COMMISSION ON LITURGY AND POPULAR RELIGIOSITY

Transcription

1 Diocese of Parañaque COMMISSION ON LITURGY AND POPULAR RELIGIOSITY Diocesan Center for Evangelization THE BOOK OF RITES For Use in the Parishes, Schools, Various Institutions, and Christian Communities in the Diocese of Parañaque 1

2 TABLE OF CONTENTS Introduction... 3 The Rite of Christian Initiation of Adults... 6 Ang Isahang Pagdiriwang ng Binyag at Kumpil sa May Sapat na Gulang Rite of Baptism of Several Children. 27 Pagdiriwang ng Binyag ng Maraming Bata 37 The Sacrament of Confirmation Within Mass 50 Pagmimisa Ukol sa Sakramento ng Kumpil 67 The Sacrament of Confirmation Outside Mass Pagdiriwang ng Kumpil Kapag Walang Misa. 91 Praenotanda to the Celebration of First Holy Eucharist The Liturgy of First Holy Eucharist. 102 Pagdiriwang ng Misa ng Unang Pakikinabang 116 The Rite of Celebrating Marriage Within Mass Pagmimisa Ukol sa Sakramento ng Pag-iisang Dibdib The Rite of Celebrating Marriage Outside Mass 176 Pagdiriwang ng Pag-iisang Dibdib Kapag Walang Misa 186 Celebration of Marriage Jubilees and Wedding Anniversaries. 197 Pagdiriwang ng Taunang Paggunita sa Pag-iisang Dibdib Blessing of a Married Couple Outside Mass Praenotanda to The Rite of Reconciliation of Several Penitents with Individual Confession and Absolution. 236 The Liturgy. 239 Praenotanda to The Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick within Mass. 242 The Liturgy. 245 Pagdiriwang ng Misa at Sakramento ng Pagpapahid ng Langis sa Maysakit. 261 Praenotanda to the Thanksgiving Mass for Graduating Students The Liturgy. 281 Ang Misa ng Pasasalamat para sa mga Magtatapos na Mag-aaral Ang Pagdiriwang ng Misa. 296 Appendix

3 Introduction to the Book of Rites On the Book of Rites The Book of Rites is a compilation of the celebration of the various Sacraments of the Church. This is a project of the Commission on Liturgy and Popular Religiosity for the use of the parishes, schools, and Christian communities of the Diocese of Parañaque. The Book provides resource materials in order to facilitate the preparation and celebration of the Sacraments based on official liturgical books and sources. This book will likewise ensure the uniformity of the celebration of the liturgy and minimize the need to obtain the rites from sources which lack the approval of comptetent ecclesiastical authority. For whom is this book intended? The Book of Rites is intended for Parish priests and their associate clerics, both diocesan and religious, parish liturgy commissions, lay liturgical ministers, campus ministers, catechists, and all those involved in the preparation and celebration of the liturgy in the parishes, vicariates, academic institutions, and other Christian communities. How is this book to be used for the preparation and celebration of the Liturgy? 1. The Rites in this book are intended to be sources and models of celebrating the liturgy. They may either be transcribed and used as a guide for presiders and lay liturgical ministers. 2. Certain rites are preceeded by what is called as a Praenotanda, which is a basic description of the particular liturgical celebration, and contains important elements for consideration. These must be carefully observed in order to ensure the dignity and beauty of each celebration. 3. The transcription of the Rites must include the Rubrics, or actual instructions regarding the various elements of the liturgical celebration. 4. Since the readings from Scripture are of great value in every liturgical celebration, these have been included, some in the rite itself, and others are found in the Appendix. The actual texts themselves, however, are found in the Lectionary of the Mass and the book Ang Salita ng Diyos. These books must be used for the proclamation of the readings at Mass. 5. It is highly recommended that for some parts of the mass, especially those which are the Ordinary of the Mass, (e.g., the Eucharistic Prayer, the Communion Rite), the official liturgical books be used, such as the Roman Missal, Aklat ng Pagmimisa sa Roma, the Lectionary, and/or Gospel Book. 6. The Appendix of the Book of Rites contains the recommended readings for each celebration, some options for Presidential Prayers, and other prayers pertaining to certain rites and Sacraments. 3

4 What sources were these rites obtained from? The following liturgical books were used as sources of the rites: 1. The Roman Missal, Third Typical Edition 2. The Rites of the Catholic Church I, The Liturgical Press, Collegeville, Minnesota, The Book of Blessings, Catholic Book Publishing Co., New York Ang Aklat ng Pagmimisa sa Roma 5. Marriage Rite for the Philippines, Archdiocesn Liturgical Commission, Manila; Federation of Tagalog Liturgical Commissions, Ang Pagdiriwang ng Pag-iisang Dibdib, CBCP; Archdiocesan Liturgical Commission, Manila, Collectio Rituum, English and Filipino Editions, Archdiocesan Liturgical Commission, Manila, Conclusion It is our fervent hope that this Book will prove to be of good use for our pastors and lay leaders so that the liturgy of the Church may be the source and summit of the Christian life for our Christian communities. May God continue to bless us and let us continue to offer to him our response to his invitation with liturgical celebrations that manifest the fullness of our prayers and praises, imbued with dignity, respect, beauty, and grace. Through Jesus, our high priest, and our Advocate, the Holy Spirit. The Diocese of Parañaque Commission on Liturgy and Popular Religiosity REV. FR. JOHN FRANCIS FREDERICK K. MANLAPIG Chairperson, DOP-CLPR REV. FR. RODERICK S. PACOMA Co-Chairperson, DOP-CLPR Imprimatur: JESSE E. MERCADO, D.D. Bishop of Parañaque 4

5 SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM 5

6 INTRODUCTORY RITES Receiving the Candidate Greeting Opening Dialogue THE RITE OF CHRISTIAN INITIATION OF ADULTS (Abbreviated Form) Facing the candidate, the celebrant asks the following questions, using these or similar words. Celebrant: Candidate: Celebrant: Candidate: My dear brother/sister, what do you ask of God s Holy Church? Faith by entrance into the Church. What does faith offer you? It offers eternal life. Candidate s Declaration The celebrant addresses the candidate in these or similar words. Celebrant: Candidate: This is eternal life: to know the one true God and Jesus Christ, whom he has sent. Christ has been raised from the dead and appointed by God as the Lord of life and ruler of all things, seen and unseen. You would not ask for this life or seek baptism today, unless you have already come to know Christ and wanted to become his disciple. And I ask you, have you listened to Christ s word and resolved to keep his commandments? Have you shared our way of life and joined with us in prayer? Have you done all things with the intention of becoming a Christian? I have. 6

7 Affirmation by the Godparents The celebrant then turns to the godparents and asks them. Celebrant: Godparents: Celebrant: Godparents: You are the candidate s godparents. As God is your witness, do you consider him/her worthy to be admitted today to the Sacraments of Christian Initiation? I do. You have spoken in N. s favor. Are you prepared to help him/her to serve Christ by your words and example? I am. The celebrant, with hands joined, says: Celebrant: Let us pray. Father of mercy, we thank you for your servant, N. You have sought and summoned him/her in many ways and he/she has turned to seek you. You have called him/her today and he/she has answered in the presence of the Church. Look favorably upon him/her and let your loving purpose be fulfilled within him/her. Through Christ, our Lord. All: LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Alleluia or Gospel Verse Gospel Homily 7

8 Intercessions Celebrant: Let us pray for our brother/sister who asks for Christ s sacraments, and let us pray for ourselves, sinners that we are, that we may all draw nearer to Christ in faith and repentance and walk untiringly in newness of life. For every petition, we say: Lord, hear our prayer. Reader: That the Lord may kindle in all of us a spirit of true repentance, let us pray to the Lord. Prayer of Exorcism That we, who have died to sin and been saved by Christ through baptism, may be living proof of his grace, let us pray to the Lord. The with trust in God s love and sorrow for sin our brother/sister may prepare to meet Christ his/her Savior, let us pray to the Lord. That by following Christ, who takes away the sin of the world, our brother/sister may be healed of the infection of sin and freed from its power, let us pray to the Lord. That by the power of the Holy Spirit, he/she may be cleansed from sin and guided along the path of holiness, let us pray to the Lord. That through the burial with Christ in baptism he/she may die to sin and live always for God, let us pray to the Lord. Celebrant: Father of mercies, you sent your only Son to rescue us from the slavery of sin and to give us freedom as your children. We pray for your servant N.; he/she has faced the temptations of this world and been tested by the cunning of Satan; now he/she acknowledges his/her sinfulness and professes his/her faith. By the passion and resurrection of your Son deliver him/her from the powers of darkness and strengthen him/her through the grace of Christ, that he/she may journey through life, shielded by your unfailing care. Through Christ our Lord. All: 8

9 Laying on of Hands The celebrant faces the candidate says the following prayer. Celebrant: Candidate: May Christ our Savior strengthen you with his power, for he is Lord for ever and ever. Then, in silence, the celebrant lays hands on the candidate. CELEBRATION OF BAPTISM Invitation to Prayer The candidate with the godparents goes to the baptismal font with the celebrant, who then prays in these or similar words: Celebrant: Dear friends, let us pray to almighty God for our brother/sister N., who is asking for baptism. He has called N. and brought him/her to this moment; may he grant N. light and strength to follow Christ with a resolute heart and to profess the faith of the Church. May he give N. the new life of the Holy Spirit, whom we are about to call down on this water. Prayer Over the Water Facing the font (or vessel) containing the water, the celebrant says the following prayer. Celebrant: Father, you give us grace through sacramental signs, which tell us of the wonders of your unseen power. In baptism we use your gift of water, which you have made a rich symbol of the grace you give us in this sacrament. At the very dawn of creation your Spirit breathed on the waters, making them the wellspring of all holiness. The waters of the great flood you made a sign of the waters of baptism that make an end of sin and a new beginning of goodness. Through the waters of the Red Sea you led Israel out of slavery to be an image of God s holy people, set free from sin by baptism. 9

10 In the waters of the Jordan your Son was baptized by John and anointed with the Spirit. Your Son willed that water and blood should flow from his side as he hung upon the cross. After his resurrection he told his disciples: Go out and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Father, look now with love upon your Church and unseal for it the fount of baptism. By the power of the Holy Spirit give to this water the grace of your Son, so that in the sacrament of baptism all those whom you have created in your likeness may be cleansed from sin and rise to a new birth of innocence by water and the Holy Spirit. Before continuing, the celebrant pauses and touches the water with his right hand. We ask you, Father, with your Son to send the Holy Spirit upon the water of this font. May all who are buried with Christ in the death of baptism rise also with him to newness of life. Through Christ our Lord. All: [Easter Season] During the Easter Season, instead of the Prayer over baptismal water, the thanksgiving over the water which has already been blessed at the Easter Vigil is used. Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: Father, God of mercy, though these waters of baptism you have filled us with new life as your very own children. Blessed be God for ever. From all who are baptized in water and the Holy Spirit, you have formed one people, united in your Son, Jesus Christ. Blessed be God for ever. 10

11 Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: You have set us free and filled our hearts with the Spirit of your love, that we may live in your peace. Blessed be God for ever. You call those who have been baptized to announce the Good News of Jesus Christ to people everywhere. Blessed be God for ever. You have called your child N. to this cleansing water, that he/she may share in the faith of your Church and have eternal life. By the mystery of this consecrated water lead him/her to a new and spiritual birth. Through Christ our Lord. Renunciation of Sin Using the following formulary, the celebrant questions the candidate. Celebrant: Celebrant: Candidate: Celebrant: Candidate: Celebrant: Candidate: My dear child, you have signified your intention of entering into the life of the Church through this holy sacrament. I invite you now to confirm your desire to live in Christ by your conscious act of avoiding sin and professing your faith. Do you reject sin so as to live in the freedom of God s children? I do. Do you reject the glamor of evil, and refuse to be mastered by sin? I do. Do you reject Satan, the father of sin and prince of darkness? I do. 11

12 Profession of Faith Celebrant: Candidate: Celebrant: Candidate: Celebrant: Candidate: N., do you believe in God, the Father almighty, creator of heaven and earth? I do. Do you believe in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord, who was born of the Virgin Mary, was crucified, died, and was buried, rose from the dead, and is now seated at the right hand of the Father? I do. Do you believe in the Holy Spirit, the holy catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and the life everlasting? I do. Baptism The celebrant proceeds to pour baptismal water three times on the candidate s bowed head, and baptizes the candidate in the name of the Trinity. The godparents may place the right hand over the shoulder of the candidate. Celebrant: N., I baptize you in the name of the Father, He pours water the first time. and of the Son, He pours water the second time. and of the Holy Spirit. He pours water the third time. 12

13 EXPLANATORY RITES Clothing with a Baptismal Garment The celebrant says the following formulary, and at the words, Receive this baptismal garment the godparents place the garment on the newly baptized. Celebrant: N., you have become a new creation and have clothed yourself in Christ. Receive this baptismal garment and bring it unstained to the judgement seat of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that you may have everlasting life. Newly Baptized: Presentation of a Lighted Candle The celebrant addresses the godparent/s of the newly baptized. Celebrant: Godparent/s, please come forward to give to the newly baptized the light of Christ. The godparent goes to the Paschal Candle and lights a candle from it, and then presents it to the newly baptized. Then he/she is addressed by the celebrant. Celebrant: You have been enlightened by Christ. Walk always as a child of the light and keep the flame of faith alive in your heart. When the Lord comes, may you go out to meet him with all the saints in the heavenly kingdom. CELEBRATION OF CONFIRMATION The celebrant who conferred baptism now begins the celebration of Confirmation Invitation The celebrant first speaks briefly to the person newly baptized in these or similar words. Celebrant: N., born again in Christ by baptism, you have become a member of Christ and of his priestly people. Now you are to share in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit among us, the Spirit sent by the Lord upon his apostles at Pentecost and given by them and their successors to be baptized. 13

14 The promised strength of the Holy Spirit, which you are to receive, will make you more like Christ and help you to be a witness to his suffering, death, and resurrection. It will strengthen you to be an active member of the Church and to build up the Body of Christ in faith and love. The celebrant now addresses the people. Celebrant: My dear friends, let us pray to God our Father, that he will pour out the Holy Spirit on our newly baptized brother/sister to strengthen him with his gifts and anoint him/her to be more like Christ, the Son of God. All pray briefly in silence. Laying on of Hands The celebrant then lays hands on the person to be confirmed and says the following prayer. Celebrant: All-powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit y ou freed your son/daughter from sin and gave him/her new life. Send your Holy Spirit upon him/her to be his/her helper and guide. Give him/her the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of right judgement and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence. Fill him/her with the spirit of wonder and awe in your presence. Through Christ our Lord. All: Anointing with Chrism A minister brings the chrism to the celebrant. The candidate, with the godparents, goes to the celebrant. Either or both godparents place the right hand on the shoulder of the candidate and either a godparent or the candidate gives the candidate s name to the celebrant. The celebrant dips his right thumb in the chrism and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead of the one to be confirmed. 14

15 Celebrant: N., be sealed with the gift of the Holy Spirit. Newly Confirmed: Celebrant: Peace be with you. Newly Confirmed: And with your spirit. Lord s Prayer Celebrant: All: Dear friends in Christ, let us now pray together as the Lord Jesus Christ has taught us. Our Father Final Blessing After the Lord s Prayer, the celebrant blesses all present. Instead of the usual blessing, the following may be used. Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: Celebrant: All: The Lord be with you. And with your Spirit. God our Father made you his children by water the Holy Spirit; may be bless you and watch over you with his fatherly love. Jesus Christ the Son of God promised that the Spirit of truth would be with the Church for ever: may he bless you and give you courage in professing the faith. The Holy Spirit came down upon the disciples and set their hearts on fire with love: may he bless you, keep you one in faith and love and bring you to the joy of God s kingdom. And may almighty God bless all of you, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 15

16 PAMBUNGAD ANG ISAHANG PAGDIRIWANG NG BINYAG AT KUMPIL PARA SA MAY SAPAT NA GULANG Pagsalubong sa Pinto ng Simbahan Kapag nakahanda na lang lahat at natitipon ang sambayanan, maaaring magsimula ang rito sa pintuan ng simbahan. Sisimulan ng pari ang pagdiriwang sa pamamagitan ng pagbati samantalang kasama ng bibinyagan ang kanyang mga tagapagtangkilik. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Mga kapatid, tayo y nagagalak na magkatipon-tipon sa pagdiriwang na ito para kay N., na magiging kaanib ng Sambayanang Kristiyano. Sa pasimula ng ating pagdiriwang mangyari lamang na iyong ipahayag ang iyong layunin. Ano ang hinahanap mo sa Simbahan? Nagpapabinyag: Nais ko pong sumampalataya kay Kristo. Ano ang kapakinabangang dulot nito? Nagpapabinyag: Ito po ay nagdudulot ng buhay na walang hanggan. Ito ang buhay na walang hanggan, ang pagkilala sa tunay na Diyos at kay Hesukristo na Kanyang sinugo. Si Kristo ay ating Panginoong nabuhay mag-uli. Sa Kanyang muling pagkabuhay ikaw ay makakapakinabang. Sa pagdulog mo ngayon, ikaw ay magiging Kanyang alagad. Ikaw ba ay nakahanda na maging Kristiyano? Ikaw ba ay nakapakinig na sa salita ni Kristo at nakapagpasyang sumunod sa Kanyang mga utos? Nagpapabinyag: Opo. 16

17 Babaling ang pari sa mga ninong at ninang at sila y kanyang tatanungin. Bilang mga ninong at ninang, kayo ba ay makapagpapatunay na ang kapatid nating ito ay karapat-dapat maging kaanib ng Simbahan? Ninong at Ninang: Opo, mapapatunayan namin. Bilang tagapagpatunay na siya ay karapat-dapat maging Kristiyano, ba ay nakalaang tumulong sa kanyang paglilingkod kay Kristo sa salita at gawa? Ninong at Ninang: Opo, nakalaan kami. Ama naming maawain, ipinagpapasalamat namin ang pagkabatid ni N. tungkol sa Iyong pagkupkop. Sa pagtitipon ngayon, kanyang tinutugon ang Iyong paanyaya upang siya y sumampalataya kay Kristo, kaya t papakinabangin Mo si N. sa Iyong kaligayahan at bagong buhay. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo, kasama ng Espiritu Santo, magpasawalang hanggan. Pagpasok sa Simbahan Tumuloy ka, N., sa loob ng Simbahan upang makisalo sa aming pakikinabang sa salitang nagbibigay buhay. Ang bibinyagan ay papasok sa simbahan at tutungo sa may lugar na malapit sa dambana at pagbibinyagan. Sisimulan ang ikalawang bahagi ng pagdiriwang. 17

18 ANG PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Ang lahat ay mauupo para sa mga pagbasa. Unang Pagbasa Ez 36:24-28 Wiwisikan ko kayo ng tubig na dalisay upang kayo y luminis Lektor: Pagbasa mula sa Aklat ni Propeta Ezekiel Sinabi ng PANGINOON: Titipunin Ko kayo mula sa iba t ibang bansa upang ibalik sa inyong bayan. Wiwisikan Ko kayo ng tubig na dalisay upang kayo y luminis. Aalisin Ko rin ang naging mantsa ninyo dahil sa inyong mga diyus-diyusan. Bibigyan Ko kayo ng bagong puso at bagong espiritu. Ang masuwayin ninyong puso ay gagawin Kong masunurin. Bibigyan Ko kayo ng Aking Espiritu upang makalakad kayo ayon sa Aking mga tuntunin at masunod ninyong mabuti ang aking mga utos. Ititira Ko kayo sa lupaing ibinigay Ko sa inyong mga ninuno. Kayo ay magiging bayan Ko at Ako ang inyong Diyos. Ang Salita ng Diyos. Salamat sa Diyos. Salmong Tutugan Slm 32:1-2, 5, 11 Tugon: Lektor: Mapalad ang pinatawad sa kasalana t paglabag. Mapalad ang tao na pinatawad na yaong kasalanan. Mapalad ang taong sa harap ng POO y di naparatangan. Dahil sa siya ay di nagkasala at hindi nanlinlang. (Tugon) Ako ay lumapit sa iyong harapan at sala y inamin, Ang aking ginawang mga pagsalansang di ko inilihim, At aking natamo ang Iyong patawad sa sala kong angkin. (Tugon) Lahat ay matuwid at tapat sa POON, magalak na lubos, Dahil sa natamo nilang kabutihang kaloob ng Diyos, Sumigaw sa galak ang lahat ng taong sa Kanya y sumunod. (Tugon) 18

19 Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Jn 3:16 Ang lahat ay magsisitayo para sa pagpapahayag ng Mabuting Balita. Lektor: Lubhang mahal tayo ng Diyos, kaya t sinugo si Hesus na pagkabuhay ang handog. Mabuting Balita Jn 3:16-21 Maliban na ipanganak na muli ang isang tao, hindi siya paghaharian ng Diyos. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Ang Mabuting Balita ng Panginoon ayon kay San Juan Papuri sa Iyo, Panginoon. May isang Pariseo at pinuno ng mga Judio na nagngangalang Nicodemo. Isang gabi, siya y nagsadya kay Hesus. Rabbi, sabi niya, nalalaman po naming kayo y isang gurong mula sa Diyos, sapagkat walang makakagagawa ng mga kababalaghang ginagawa ninyo malibang sumasakanya ang Diyos. Sumagot si Hesus, Sinasabi Ko sa inyo, maliban na ipanganak na muli ang isang tao, hindi siya paghaharian ng Diyos. Paano pong maipapanganak na muli ang isang tao kung matanda na siya? Makapapasok pa ba siya sa tiyan ng kanyang ina para ipanganak uli? tanong ni Nicodemo. Sinasabi Ko sa inyo, ani Hesus, maliban na ang tao y ipanganak sa tubig at Espiritu, hindi siya paghaharian ng Diyos. Ang ipinanganak sa laman ay laman, at ang ipinanganak sa Espiritu ay espiritu. Ang Mabuting Balita ng Panginoon. Pinupuri Ka namin, Panginoong Hesukristo. 19

20 Pangaral Panalanging Pangkalahatan Matapos ang pangaral, ang lahat ay tatayo para sa Panalangin ng Bayan. Mga kapatid, halina t lumuhog sa Poong Maykapal upang magiliw Niyang kalingain si N., na dumudulog nang may pananampalataya kay Kristong nag-aanyayang pagsisihan natin ang ating mga pagkakasala. Panginoon, dinggin Mo kami. Lektor: Upang ang diwa ng pagbabagong-buhay ay mag-alab sa ating kalooban. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Upang ang pagbangon natin kaisa ni Kristo para talikdan ang ating mga kasalanan ay mapanindigan natin sa ating pamumuhay. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Upang ang pagsisisi at pagbabagong buhay kalakip ng pagtitiwala sa Diyos sa pagsunod kay Hesus ay ipagkaloob kay N.. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Upang ang pagkahango sa kasalanan ay kamtan ni N. sa pagsunod niya kay Kristo na siyang nag-aalis ng kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Upang ang pamumuhay na nakatalaga sa Diyos ay kamtin ni N. bunga ng kanyang pakikiisa sa pagkamatay at paglibing ni Kristo. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Ama naming makapangyarihan, kusang loob Kang nagmahal sa amin kaya sinugo Mo ang Iyong Anak upang kaming nasadlak at inalipin ng sala ay mabigyan ng laya. Sa tanda ng krus na banal loobin Mong si N. ay maging malaya sa pagkaalipin na bunga ng pagsuway ng una Mong nilikha. Lukuban Mo siya ng Banal na Espiritu upang siya ay mapuspos ng diwa ng muling pagkabuhay ng Iyong Anak. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo, magpasawalang hanggan. 20

21 Pagkukrus ng Noo Mamarkahan ng pari ng Tanda ng Krus ang noo ng bibinyagan habang binabanggit ang mga sumusunod na salita: Sa kapangyarihan ng ating Tagapagligtas na si Hesukristo, ikaw ay magpakatatag ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. PAGDIRIWANG NG BINYAG Paroroon ang lahat sa pook ng pagbibinyagan. Doon ipapahayag ang paanyaya. Mga kapatid, manalangin tayo sa Diyos Ama upang kaawaan Niya si N..na kanyang inaanyayahang sumunod kay Kristo sa pag-ako sa pananampalataya ng Simbahan at sa pagkabuhay sa Espiritu Santo na siyang hihilingin nating lumukob sa gagamiting tubig sa binyag. Pagbabasbas sa Tubig Pambinyag Babaling ang pari sa tubig pambinyag at nakalahad ang kamay na dadasalin ang panalangin ng pagbabasbas. Ama naming makapangyarihan, niloob Mo ang tubig ay maging tagapagpahayag ng Iyong pagpapala. Ipinamalas Mo ito sa amin noong lalangin Mo ang tubig na sagisag ng pambinyag na tubig, noong ipinahintulot Mo ang malaking baha na tumapos sa kasamaan at nagpasimula ng kabutihan, at noong pinatawid Mo sa karagatan at pinalaya Mo rin ang Iyong pagpapala noong bininyagan ang Anak Mo sa Ilog-Jordan, noong dumaloy ang dugo at tubig sa puso ng Anak Mong iniibig, at noong nag-utos Siya sa mga alagad: Humayo kayo at gawin ninyong mga alagad Ko ang lahat ng bansa. Binyagan ninyo sila sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. 21

22 Isasawak ng pari ang kanyang kanang kamay sa tubig habang nananalangin. Ama namin, iniluluhog namin sa Iyo, manaog nawa ngayon sa tubig na ito ang Espiritu Santo sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo, upang mapuspos ng Iyong Espiritu itong pambinyag na tubig. Lahat nawa ng makikiisa sa kamatayan ni Kristo sa pamamagitan ng binyag ay muling mabuhay kasama Niya at ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Pagtakwil sa Kasalanan at Pagpapahayag ng Pananampalataya N., ngayong ikaw ay tatanggap ng pagbibinyag, inaanyayahan kitang ipahayag ang iyong paninindigang lumayo sa kasalanan at ipahayag ang iyong pananampalataya. Itinatakwil mo ba si Satanas, ang lahat ng kanyang mga gawain, at lahat ng kanyang pang-aakit? Bibinyagan: Bibinyagan: Bibinyagan: Opo, itinatakwil ko. Sumasampalataya ka ba sa Diyos Amang Makapangyarihan sa lahat na may likha ng langit at lupa? Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Sumasampalataya ka ba kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon natin, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing, muling nabuhay at naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama? Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Sumasampalataya ka ba sa Espiritu Santo, sa banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, sa muling pagkabuhay ng mga namatay, at sa buhay na walang hanggan? 22

23 Bibinyagan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Ang magagandang gawa na ipinagkaloob ng Diyos sa iyo ay bigyan nawa niya ng kaganapan. Pagdiriwang ng Binyag Mga kapatid, hilingin natin ang biyaya ng Panginoon at lakas ng Espiritu Santo sa mga kapatid nating tatanggap ng Sakramento ng binyag. Lalapit ang bibinyagan sa lugar ng binyagan. Iyuyuko ang ulo habang ibinubuhosng pari ang tubig sa kanyang ulo. N., IKAW AY BINIBINYAGAN KO SA NGALAN NG AMA, AT NG ANAK, AT NG ESPIRITU SANTO. Pagusuot ng Damit Pambinyag Lahat: Ang damit pambinyag ay tanda ng muling pagsilang kay Kristo at karangalan ng mga anak ng Diyos. Nawa y manatiling wagas at walang bahid dungis ang inyong karangalan hanggang sa inyong matamo ang buhay na walang hanggan. Ilalagay ng ninong at ninang ang puting damit sa kanilang inaanak. Pagbibigay ng Kandilang Nagdiringas Mula sa kandila ng pagkabuhay, lalapit ang isa sa mga ninong o ninang at magsisindi ng kandila. Ito ay kanilang ibibigay sa bagong binyag. Ang ilaw na ito ay tanda ng liwanag ni Kristo na tinanggap sa binyag. Nawa y mag-alab ito sa inyong puso t diwa hanggang sa pagbabalik ni Kristong ating Panginoon. 23

24 Pagdiriwang ng Sakramento ng Kumpil Pagkatapos ng binyag ay isasagawa ang rito ng pagkukumpil. Babaling muli ang pari sa mga bagong binyag at sasabihin ang sumusunod: N., noong ikaw ay binyagan, ikaw ay muling isinilang: ipinagkaloob sa iyo ng Diyos ang Kanyang sariling buhay kaya t ikaw ay naging anak Niya. Sa pagtanggap mo ng Sakramento ng Kumpil ipagkaloob nawa sa iyo ng Diyos ang Kanyang Espiritu Santo upang ikaw ay mapuspos ng Kanyang lakas at bunga ng pagpapahid ng langis ay maging higit kang katulad ni Kristo, ang Anak ng Diyos. Ang biyaya ng Espiritu Santo na iyong tatanggapin ay maghubog nawa sa iyo upang lalo kang makaisa ni Kristo sa kanyang pagpapakasakit, kamatayan at muling pagkabuhay. Ito rin ay magpalakas nawa sa iyo bilang bagong kasapi ng ating Sambayanang Kristiyano. Babaling ang pari sa pamayanan. Mga kapatid, ipanalangin natin ang kapatid nating ito, upang kanyang tanggapin ang Espiritu Santo at siya y palakasin at maging lalong katulad ni Kristo, ang Anak ng Diyos. Paglulukob ng Kamay sa Kukumpilan Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang kamay sa kukumpilan habang dinadasal sumusunod na panalangin. Lahat: O Diyos na makapangyarihan sa lahat, Ama ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon, sa pamamagitan ng tubig at ng Espiritu Santo, hinango Mo sa kasalanan ang anak Mong ito at binigyan Mo siya ng pakikihati sa Iyong buhay. Suguin Mo sa kanya ngayon ang Espiritu Santo, ang mang-aaliw, upang siyang maging lakas niya at patnubay. Ipagkaloob Mo na siya y mapuspos ng karunungan at pangunawa, na siya y maging makatwiran sa pagpapasya at manatiling matibay ang loob sa lahat ng pagkakataon. Puspusin Mo siya ng kaalaman at pamimitagan at ng banal na pagkatakot sa harap ng Iyong kadakilaan. Hinihiling namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. 24

25 Pagpapahid ng Langis Ang kukumpilan ay lalapit sa pari. Ipapatong ng mga ninong at ninang ang kanilang kamay sa balikat ng kumpilante habang binibigkas ng pari ang mga sumusunod na kataga: N., tanggapin mo ang tatak ng kaloob ng Espiritu Santo. Kumpilante: Sumaiyo ang kapayapaan. Kumpilante: Pangwakas na Panalangin O Diyos na aming Ama, isinugo Mo ang Espiritu Santo sa mga apostol. Sa pamamagitan nila at ng kanilang mga kahalili, patuloy Mong isinusugo ang Espiritu Santo sa amin. Ang aral na sinimulang ipahayag noong Pentekostes ay patuloy nawang maihatid sa kabatiran ng lahat. Hinihiling namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon, magpasawalang hanggan. PANGWAKAS Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ng ating Panginoong Hesukristo, manalangin tayo alinsunod sa paraang itinuro niya sa atin. Ang lahat ay mananalangin ng Ama Namin. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka... Maringal na Pagbabasbas Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. 25

26 Yumuko kayo upang tanggapin ang pagpapala ng Diyos. Isinilang kayo ng Diyos Ama bilang Kanyang mga anak sa pamamagitan ng tubig at Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo nawa ang Kanyang pagpapala at patnubayan kayo ng Kanyang maka-amang pagmamahal. Ipinangako ni Hesukristo na Diyos Anak sa Kanyang Simbahan ang pananatili ng Espiritu ng katotohanan. Sumainyo nawa ang pagpapala ni Hesukristo at patatagin nawa kayo sa pamumuhay ayon sa tunay na pananampalataya. Pinag-alab ng Espiritu Santo ang apoy ng pag-ibig sa puso ng mga alagad noong Siya y bumaba sa mga ito. Sumainyo nawa ang Kanyang pagpapala, pagbuklurin kayo sa isang pananampalataya at pag-ibig, at akayin kayo sa kaligayahan ng paghahari ng Diyos. At nawa y pagpalain kayo ng Makapangyarihang Diyos, Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Tapos na ang ating pagdiriwang, humayo kayong taglay ang Kanyang pagmamahal at kaligayahan. Salamat sa Diyos. 26

27 RITE OF BAPTISM OF SEVERAL CHILDREN RECEPTION OF THE CHILDREN The people may sing a psalm or hymn suitable for the occasion. Meanwhile, the celebrating priest or deacon, vested in alb or surplice, with a stole (with or without a cope) of festive color, and accompanied by the ministers, goes to the entrance of the Church or to that part of the Church where the parents and godparents are waiting with those who are to be baptized. The minister greets all present, and especially the parents and godparents, reminding them briefly of the joy with which the parents welcomed their children as gifts from God, the source of life, who now wishes to bestow his own life on these little ones. Then the minister questions the parents and godparents together. Minister: Parents and godparents, what do you ask for these children? All families together: Baptism. The minister speaks to the parents in these or similar words: Minister: You have asked to have your children baptized. In doing so you are accepting the responsibility of training them in the practice of the faith. It will be your duty to bring them up to keep God s commandments as Christ taught us, by loving God and our neighbor. Do you clearly understand what you are undertaking? All parents together: We do. Then the minister turns to the godparents and addresses them in these or similar words: Minister: Are you ready to help these parents in their duty as Christian mothers and fathers? All the godparents: We are. The minister continues: Minister: My dear children, the Christian community welcomes you with great joy. In its name I claim you for Christ our Savior by the sign of the cross. 27

28 He then approaches the children and marks each one with the sign of the cross on the forehead and says: Minister: Parents (or godparents), make the sign of Christ our Savior on the foreheads of your children. Then the parents (or godparents) sign the children on their foreheads. LITURGY OF THE WORD The minister invites the parents, godparents and the others to take part in the Liturgy of the Word. If circumstances permit, there is a procession to the place where this will be celebrated, during which a song is sung, e.g., Psalm 85:7, 8, 9ab: First Reading Romans 8:28-32 Lector: A reading from the letter of Saint Paul to the Romans. We know that God makes all things work together for the good of those who have been called according to His decree. Those whom He foreknew He predestined to share the image of His Son, that the Son might be the first-born of many brothers. Those He predestined He likewise called; those He called He also justified; and those He justified He in turn glorified. What shall we say after that? If God is for us, who can be against us? Is it possible that He who did not spare His own Son but handed Him over for the sake of us all will not grant us all things besides? The Word of the Lord Thanks be to God. Responsorial Psalm Psalm 23:1-3, 3-4, 5, 6 Response: Lector: The Lord is my shepherd; there is nothing I shall want. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. In verdant pastures He gives me repose; Besides restful waters He leads me; He refreshes my soul. (Response) He guides me in right paths for His name s sake. Even though I walk in the dark valley I fear no evil; for You are at my side With Your rod and Your staff that give me courage. (Response) 28

29 You spread the table before me in the sight of my foes; You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. (Response) Only goodness and kindness follow me all the days of my life; And I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for years to come. (Response) Alleluia John 14:6 Lector: Alleluia, alleluia! I am the way, the truth and the life, says the Lord; no one comes to the Father, except through Me. Alleluia, alleluia! Gospel Mark 10:13-16 Minister: Minister: Minister: The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. A reading from the holy Gospel according to Mark. Glory to you, Lord. People were bringing the little children to Jesus to have Him touch them, but the disciples were scolding them for this. Jesus became indignant when He noticed it and said to them: Let the children come to me and do not hinder them. It is to just such as these that the kingdom of God belongs. I assure you that whoever does not accept the kingdom of God like a little child shall not enter into it. Then He embraced them and blessed them, paling His hands on them. The Gospel of the Lord. Praise to You, Lord Jesus Christ. Homily After the reading, the minister gives a short homily, explaining to those present the significance of what has been read. His purpose will be to lead them to a deeper understanding of the mystery of Baptism and to encourage the parents and godparents to a ready acceptance of the responsibilities which arise from the sacrament. 29

30 Prayer of the Faithful Minister: My dear brothers and sisters, let us ask our Lord Jesus Christ to look on these children who are to be baptized, on their parents and godparents, and on all the baptized. Lord, hear our prayer. Lector: By the mystery of Your death and resurrection, bathe these children in light, give them the new life of baptism and welcome them into Your holy Church. Let us pray to the Lord. Prayer of Exorcism Through Baptism and Confirmation, make them Your faithful followers and witnesses to Your Gospel. Let us pray to the Lord. Lead them by a holy life to the joys of God s kingdom. Let us pray to the Lord. Make the lives of their parents and godparents examples of faith to inspire these children. Let us pray to the Lord. Keep their families always in Your love. Let us pray to the Lord. Renew the grace of our Baptism in each one of us. Let us pray to the Lord. Minister: Almighty and ever-living God, You sent Your only Son into the world to cast out the power of Satan, spirit of evil, to rescue man from the kingdom of darkness, and bring him into the splendor of Your kingdom of light. We pray for these children: set them free from original sin, make them temples of Your glory, and send Your Holy Spirit to dwell within them. We ask this through Christ our Lord. The minister imposes his hands over all the children at once and says: Minister: May you have the strength in the power of Christ our Savior, who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Then they go to the place where baptism is celebrated. 30

31 CELEBRATION OF THE SACRAMENT When they come to the font, the minister briefly reminds the congregation of the wonderful work of God whose plan is to sanctify man, body and soul, through water. He may use these or similar words: Minister: My dear brothers and sisters, God uses the sacrament of water to give His divine life to those who believe in Him. Let us turn in our faith, and ask Him to pour His gift of life from this font on the children He has chosen. Blessing and Invocation Over Baptismal Water Then, turning to the font, he says the following blessing: Minister: Minister: Minister: Minister: Minister: Merciful Father, from the font of Baptism, You have given us new life as Your sons and daughters. Blessed be God. You bring together all who are baptized in water and the Holy Spirit to be one people in Jesus Christ Your Son. Blessed be God. You have made us free by pouring the Spirit of Your love into our hearts, so that we will enjoy Your peace. Blessed be God. You have chosen Your baptized people to announce with joy the Good News of Christ to all nations. Blessed be God. Come and bless this water in which Your servants are to be Baptized. You have called them to the washing of new life in the faith of Your Church, so that they may have eternal life. We ask this through Christ our Lord. 31

32 During the Easter season, if there is baptismal water already blessed, the celebrant omits the last part of the blessing Come and bless, and concludes in this way. Minister: By the mystery of this consecrated water, You bring Your servants to spiritual rebirth. You have called them to the washing of new life in the faith of Your Church, so that they may have eternal life. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Renunciation of Sin and Profession of Faith The minister speaks to the parents and godparents in these words: Minister: Dear parents and godparents: You have come here to present these children for Baptism. By water and the Holy Spirit, they are to receive the gift of new life from God, who is love. On your part, you must make it your constant care to bring them up in the practice of the faith. See that the divine life which God gives them is kept safe from the poison of sin, to grow always stronger in their hearts. If your faith makes you ready to accept this responsibility, renew now the vows of your baptism. Reject sin; profess your faith in Christ Jesus. This is the faith of the Church. This is the faith in which these children are about to be baptized. The minister questions the parents and godparents. Minister: Do you reject sin, so as to live in the freedom of God s children? Parents and Godparents: I do. Minister: Do you reject the glamor of evil, and refuse to be mastered by sin? Parents and Godparents: I do. Minister: Do you reject Satan, father of sin and prince of darkness? Parents and Godparents: I do. 32

33 Next the minister asks for the threefold profession of faith from parents and godparents: Minister: Do you believe in God, the Father almighty, Creator of heaven and earth? Parents and Godparents: I do. Minister: Do you believe in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was born of the Virgin Mary, was crucified, died, and was buried, rose from the dead, and is now seated at the right hand of the Father? Parents and Godparents: I do. Minister: Do you believe in the Holy Spirit, the holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and life everlasting? Parents and Godparents: I do. The minister and the congregation give their assent to this profession of faith. Minister: Minister: This is our faith. This is the faith of the Church. We are proud to profess it, in Christ Jesus our Lord. Is it your will that N. should be baptized in the faith of the Church, which we have all professed with you? Parents and Godparents: It is. 33

34 He baptizes the child, saying: Minister: N., I baptize you in the name of the Father, He immerses the child or pours water upon it. Minister: and of the Son, He immerses the child or pours water upon it a second time. Minister: and of the Holy Spirit. He immerses the child or pours water upon it a third time. He asks the same question and performs the same action for each child. If the Baptism is performed by the pouring of water, it is preferable that the child be held by the mother (or father). Where, however, it is felt that the existing custom should be retained, the godmother (or godfather) may hold the child. If Baptism is by immersion, the mother or father (godmother or godfather) lifts the child out of the font. EXPLANATORY RITES Anointing with Chrism Then the minister says the formula of anointing once for all the children: Minister: God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ has freed you from sin, given you a new birth by water and the Holy Spirit, and welcomed you into His holy people. He now anoints you with the chrism of salvation. As Christ was anointed Priest, Prophet and King, so may you live always as members of His body, sharing everlasting life. Then, the ministers anoint each child on the crown of the head with the sacred chrism, in silence. 34

35 Clothing with the White Garment The minister says: Minister: My dear children, you have become a new creation, and have clothed yourself in Christ. See in this white garment the outward sign of your Christian dignity. With your family and friends to help you by word and example, bring that dignity unstained into the everlasting life of heaven. The white garments are put on the children. A different color is not permitted unless demanded by local custom. It is desirable that the families provide the garments. Lighted Candle The minister takes the Easter candle and says: Minister: Receive the light of Christ. Parents and godparents, this light is entrusted to you to be kept burning brightly. These children of yours have been enlightened by Christ. They are to walk always as children of light. May they keep the flame of faith alive in their hearts. When the Lord comes, may they go out to meet Him with all the saints in the heavenly kingdom. The head of one family lights his candle from the Easter candle and passes the flame on to the rest. CONCLUDING RITE The Lord s Prayer The minister stands in front of the altar and addresses the parents, godparents and the whole assembly in these or similar words. Minister: Dearly beloved, these children have been reborn in baptism. They are now called children of God, for so indeed they are. In Confirmation, they will receive the fullness of God s Spirit. In Holy Communion, they will share the banquet of Christ s sacrifice, calling God the Father in the midst of the Church. In their name, in the spirit of our common sonship, let us pray together in the words our Lord has given us: 35

36 All present join the minister in singing or saying: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Blessing The minister blesses the entire assembly, and dismisses them: Minister: Minister: All: Minister: Minister: May God, the source of life and love, who fills the hearts of mothers with love for their children, bless the mothers of these newly-baptized children. As they thank God for a safe delivery, may they find joy in the love, growth, and holiness of their children. May God, the Father and model of all fathers, help these fathers to give good example, so that their children will grow to be mature Christians in all the fullness of Jesus Christ. May God, who loves all people, bless all the godparents, relatives and friends who are gathered here. In His mercy, may He guard them from evil and give them His abundant peace. Go in peace and may almighty God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit bless you and keep you now and for ever. Thanks be to God! 36

37 PAGDIRIWANG NG BINYAG NG MARAMING BATA PAGSALUBONG SA PINTO NG SIMBAHAN Kapag nakahanda na ang lahat at nagkakatipon na ang sambayanan, maaaring magsimula ang pagdiriwang sa may pintuan ng simbahan sa pagbati ng pari sa mga bibinyagan, sa kanilang mga magulang at mga ninong at ninang. Maaari din naman itong magsimula sa loob ng simbahan. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumainyo rin. Mga kapatid, tayo y nagagalak na magkatipun-tipon sa pagdiriwang na ito para sa mga sanggol na magiging kaanib ng ating Sambayanang Kristiyano. Sa pasimula ng ating pagdiriwang sa Sakramento ng Binyag, mangyari po lamang na ipahayag ang inyong layunin ukol sa inyong mga pabibinyagan. Bilang mga magulang ng mga batang ito, nais ba ninyong sila ay tumanggap ng Sakramento ng Binyag upang makiisa sa buhay ng Diyos at makaanib ng ating Sambayanang Kristiyano? Mga magulang: Opo, ninanais namin. Nalalaman ba ninyo na kalakip ng kahilingang ito ang pananagutan na hubugin ang inyong mga pabibinyagan sa diwa ni Kristo? Mga magulang: Opo, nalalaman namin. 37

38 Kayo naman, mga ninong at ninang, nakahanda ba kayong tumulong sa mga magulang na akayin ang inyong mga inaanak sa pananampalataya? Mga ninong at ninang: Opo, nakahanda kami. Bilang kinatawan ng Sambayanang Kristiyano, ikinagagalak kong tanggapin ang inyong mga anak sa pamamagitan ng pagkukrus sa kanilang noo. Kaya t inaanyayahan ko kayo, mga magulang, ninong at ninang, upang krusan sa noo ang inyong mga pabibinyagan. Pagpasok sa Simbahan Ang lahat ay papasok sa loob ng simbahan at kapag nakaayos ay magisimula ang pagpapahayag ng Salita ng Diyos. Ang lahat ay uupo at makikinig ng mataimtim sa mg pagbasa. PAGPAPAYAHAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Roma 8:28-32 Lektor: Pagbasa mula sa sulat ni San Pablo sa mga taga-roma. Alam natin na ginagamit ng Diyos ang lahat para sa ikabubuti ng mga nagmamahal sa Kanya, na tinawag Niya ayon sa Kanyang pasya. Ang mga nakilala Niya y itinalaga Niya na maging kawangis at kalarawan ng Kanyang Anak upang maging panganay Siya sa maraming magkakapatid. At pagkakatalaga Niya sa kanila, tinawag din Niya sila; at pagkatawag sa kanila, pinaging matuwid Niya sila; at pagkabanal Niya sa kanila, niluluwalhati Niya sila. Ano pa ang masasabi natin? Kung sumasaatin ang Diyos, sino ang lalaban sa atin? Hindi Niya kinaaawaan ang Kanyang Anak kundi ibinigay alang-alang sa lahat. Paanong hindi Niya ibibigay ang lahat pang iba kasama nito? Ang Salita ng Diyos. Salamat sa Diyos. 38

39 Salmong Tugunan Salmo 23:1-3, 3-4, 5, 6 Tugon: Ang Panginoon ay aking pastol; di ako kukulangin sa anuman. Lektor: Pinahihimlay niya ako sa luntiang pastulan, inaakay Niya ako sa payapang batisan. Pinagiginhawa Niya ang aking kalooban. (Tugon) Aleluya Juan 14:6 Pinapatnubayan ako sa matuwid na landas alang-alang sa Kanyang pangalan. Lumakad man ako sa lambak ng karimlan, wala akong katatakutang masama pagkat kasama Kita. Ang pamalo mo t tungkod ang magpapasigla sa akin. (Tugon) Sa harap ng aking mga kaaway, ipaghahain Mo ako, pinapahiran ng langis ang aking ulo, umaapaw ang aking baso. (Tugon) Buong-buhay nga akong sinusundan ng kabutihang-loob At pag-ibig at sa bahay ng Panginoon ako mananahan sa lahat ng panahon. (Tugon) Ang lahat ay tatayo para sa Mabuting Balita. Lektor: Ako siyang daan, ang katotohanan, at ang buhay; walang nakalalapit sa Ama kundi sa pamamagitan Ko. 39

40 Mabuting Balita Marcos 10:13-16 Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Ang Mabuting Balita ng Panginoon ayon kay San Marcos. Papuri sa Iyo, Panginoon. May nagdala ng mga bata kay Hesus upang hilinging ipatong Niya sa mga ito ang Kanyang kamay; ngunit pinagwikaan sila ng mga alagad. Nagalit si Hesus nang makita ito, at sinabi sa kanila, Pabayaan ninyong lumapit sa Akin ang mga bata, huwag ninyo silang sawayin, sapagkat sa mga katulad nila naghahari ang Diyos. Ito ang tandaan ninyo: ang sinumang hindi tumatanggap sa paghahari ng Diyos tulad ng isang maliit na bata ay hindi mapapabilang sa mga pinaghaharian Niya. At kinalong ni Jesus ang mga bata, ipinatong ang Kanyang mga kamay sa kanila at pinagpala sila. Ang Mabuting Balita ng Panginoon Pinupuri Ka namin, Panginoong Hesukristo. Pangaral 40

41 Panalanging Pangkalahatan Mga kapatid, halina t lumuhog sa Poong Maykapal upang magiliw Niyang kalingain ang mga batang bibinyagan, ang mga magulang, ninong at ninang, at ang buo niyang Sambayanang Banal. Panginoon, dinggin Mo kami. Lektor: Para sa banal na Sambayanan sa ating lupain, upang sa pamamatnubay ni Pedrong Pastol na banal, at ni Pablong tagapangaral, masipag niyang maipalaganap ang Magandang Balita sa ating kapuluan at sa iba t ibang bansa. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga bibinyagan, upang ang mga anghel ang pumatnubay at mag-adya sa kanila sa lahat ng masama. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga mag-anak, upang mamalagi silang tapat sa kanilang pangako sa binyag; at alinsunod sa halimbawa ng banal na mag-anak na sina Hesus, Maria at Jose, sila y manatiling nagmamahalan at nagmamalasakit sa isa t isa. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga ninong at ninang, upang sa patnubay ni N. (Patron ng Parokya) magampanan nila ang tungkuling tuwangan nila ang mga magulang sa paghubog sa kanilang mga inaanak. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa lahat ng binyagang naririto, upang katulad ng lahat ng mga banal makapamuhay tayong matapat sa ating pangako sa binyag. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Ama naming makapangyarihan, kusang loob Kang nagmahal sa amin, kaya sinugo Mo ang Iyong Anak upang kaming nasadlak sa paniniil ng sala ay mabigyan ng laya. Sa tanda ng krus na banal loobin Mo na ang mga batang bibinyagan ay maging malaya sa pagkaalipin na bunga ng pagsuway ng nilikha Mong unang tao. Lukuban nawa sila ng Banal na Espiritu upang sila ay mapuspos ng diwa ng muling pagkabuhay ng Iyong Anak. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 41

42 Paglalahad ng kamay Ilalahad ng pari ang kamay sa mga bibinyagan habang binibigkas ang mga sumunod na salita. Sa kapangyarihan ng ating Tagapagligtas na si Hesukristo, Ikaw ay magpakatatag ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. PAGDIRIWANG NG BINYAG Pagbabasbas sa Tubig Mga kapatid, halina t lumuhog sa Diyos na nagkakaloob ng Kanyang buhay sa mga sumasampalataya at nagpapabinyag upang ang Kanyang paglukob at paglingap ay maidulot ng tubig na puspos ng Kanyang pagbabasbas. Manalangin tayo. Tahimik na mananalanging saglit ang lahat. Ama naming maawain, pinabukal Mo sa binyag ang Iyong buhay para sa mga umaanib sa Iyong Sambayanan. Kapuri-puri Ka ngayon at kailan man. Tugon: Tugon: Tugon: Kapuri-puri Ka ngayon at kailan man. Ama naming mapagkalinga, pinagkakaisa Mo ang mga tumanggap ng pagbibinyag sa tubig at Espiritu Santo upang maging mga kapatid ni Hesukristo. Kapuri-puri Ka ngayon at kailan man. Ama naming mapagmahal, iniligtas Mo ang mga tumanggap sa Espiritu ng Iyong pag-ibig upang magkamit ng Iyong kapayapaan. Kapuri-puri Ka ngayon at kailan man. 42

43 Tugon: Ama naming mapagpala, hinirang Mo ang mga bininyagan upang masayang ipahayag ang Mabuting Balita ni Kristo para sa tanan. Kapuri-puri Ka ngayon at kailan man. Ama naming Lumikha, halina na po kayo at basbasan ang tubig na nakalaan para sa pagbibinyag ng mga hinirang para sa muling pagsilang at pananampalataya ng Simbahang naghahatid sa buhay sa kalangitan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Kapag Panahon ng Pagkabuhay at mayroon pang tubig mula sa Magdamagang Pagdiriwang ng Pasko ng Pagkabuhay, ito ang pangwakas na panalangin: Ama naming Lumikha, sa tubig na Iyong pinagpala idinulot Mo ang muling pagsilang sa Espiritu Santo. Ang mga hinirang Mong tumanggap ng binyag ayon sa pananampalataya ng Iyong Simbahan ay Iyong itaguyod sa buhay sa kalangitan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 43

44 Pagtatakwil sa Kasalanan Mga minamahal na magulang, ninong at ninang, noong tayo ay binyagan tayo ay nalibing kasama ni Kristo, upang kasama rin Niya tayo ay makabangon at makapagbagong-buhay. Bilang tanda ng inyong pananagutan sa paghubog ng inyong mga anak ayon sa Banal na Aral sariwain ninyo ngayon ang inyong pangako noong kayo y binyagan na tatalikuran ang lahat ng kasamaan at kasalanan. Mga magulang, ninong at ninang, itinatakwil ba ninyo si Satanas? Tugon: Tugon: Tugon: Opo, itinatakwil namin. Itinatakwil ba ninyo ang kanyang mga gawain? Opo, itinatakwil namin. Itinatakwil ba ninyo ang kanyang pang-aakit? Opo, itinatakwil namin. Pagpapahayag ng Pananampalataya Tugon: Tugon: Mga magulang, ninong at ninang, sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat na may gawa ng langit at lupa? Opo, sumasampalataya kami. Sumasampalataya ba kayo kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon natin, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing, muling nabuhay at naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama? Opo, sumasampalataya kami. 44

45 Tugon: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Espiritu Santo, sa banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, sa muling pagkabuhay ng mga namatay, at sa buhay na walang hanggan? Opo, sumasampalataya kami. Sa pananampalataya na marangal nating ipinahayag ating igawad ang Sakramento ng Binyag sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Pagbibinyag Tugon: Talaga bang bukal sa inyong loob na si N. ay pabinyagan upang hubugin sa ipinahayag nating pananampalataya? Opo. Tatlong ulit na ilulubog sa tubig o bubuhusan ng tubig ang bawat binibinyagan. N., ikaw ay binibinyagan ko sa ngalan ng Ama, Ang binibinyagan ay ilulubog sa tubig o bubuhusan ng tubig sa unang pagkakataon. at ng Anak, Ang binibinyagan ay ilulubog sa tubig o bubuhusan ng tubig sa ikalawang pagkakataon. at ng Espiritu Santo. Ang binibinyagan ay ilulubog sa tubig o bubuhusan ng tubig sa ikatlong pagkakataon. 45

46 Paglalahad ng Kahulugan ng Binyag Paglalagay ng Langis Iaabot sa pari ang langis ng Banal na Krisma. Ngayong naganap na ng Diyos Ama ng Panginoong Hesukristo ang muling pagsilang sa tubig at Espiritu Santo, ang pagpapahid ng langis ay nagpapakilala ng paglukob ng Espiritu Santo sa muling isinilang sa binyag. Maging matatag nawa ang mga batang ito sa kanilang pakikiisa kay Kristong Hari, pari, at propeta, ngayon at magpakailan man. Lalapitang isa-isa ng pari ang mga bagong binyag at lalagyan ng langis kanilang bumbunan. Pagbibigay ng Damit Pambinyag Ang damit pambinyag ay tanda ng muling pagsilang kay Kristo at ng dakilang karangalan ng mga anak ng Diyos. Nawa y manatiling wagas at walang bahid-dungis ang kanilang karangalan hanggang matamo nila ang buhay na walang hanggan. Ilalagay ng ninong at ninang sa kanilang inaanak ang damit pambinyag. Pagbibigay ng Kandilang Nagdiringas Tatanganan ng pari ang Kandila ng Pagkabuhay. Tayo nang magbigay-dangal kay Hesus na ating Ilaw sa diwa nati t isipan. Si Hesukristo y nabuhay. Siya y ating kaliwanagan. 46

47 Mula sa Kandila ng Pagkabuhay, sisindihan ng ninong at ninang ang kandila para sa kanilang inaanak. Ang ilaw na ito ay tanda ng liwanag ni Kristo na tinanggap ng mga bagong binyag. Sa tulong ng mga magulang, ninong at ninang, nawa y mag-alab ito sa kanilang puso t diwa hanggang sa pagbabalik ni Kristong ating Panginoon. PAGWAWAKAS (Sa harap ng dambana) Ama Namin Naging anak tayo ng kaliwanagan kay Kristo. Dumulog tayo ngayon sa ating Ama na bukal ng kaliwanagan at buhay sa panalanging itinuro sa atin ng ating Panginoong Hesukristo. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Maaari ding idagdag ang panalangin sa Mahal na Birheng Maria. At sa Mahal na Birhen ating ipagkatiwala ang mga bagong binyag. Sama-sama tayong manalangin. 47

48 Aba Ginoong Maria, napupuno Ka ng grasya. Ang Panginoong Diyos ay sumasaiyo, bukod Kang pinagpala sa babaeng lahat at pinagpala naman ang Iyong Anak na si Hesus. Santa Maria, Ina ng Diyos, ipanalangin Mo kaming makasalanan, ngayon at kung kami y mamamatay. Pagbabasbas Ama naming mapagmahal, amin nang ipinagdiwang ang sakramento na nagbibigay ng Iyong buhay at dangal. Habang panahon kaming lilingon sa Iyo dahil sa lahat ng Iyong awa at biyaya. Pagindapatin Mong kami bilang mga magulang, ninong at ninang ay manatiling matapat sa aming mga ipinangako sa binyag. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pagpalain kayo ng Poong Maykapal sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Sa kumpil at unang pakikinabang dapat lubusin ang ating pinasimulan. Ihanda ninyo sila pagsapit ng araw ng pagtanggap sa mga sakramentong banal. Humayo kayong taglay ang kapayapaan. Salamat sa Diyos. 48

49 SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION 49

50 INTRODUCTORY RITES THE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION WITHIN MASS When the people have assembled and everything is prepared, the bishop and concelebrating priests, and the other ministers walk from the door of the church to the sanctuary. Meanwhile the assembly sings the entrance hymn. Entrance Hymn Greeting After making the customary gestures of reverence, the bishop proceeds to the chair and begins the celebration. Bishop: Bishop: In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Peace be with you. And with your spirit. Introduction Penitential Act The bishop may very briefly introduce the faithful to the Mass. Bishop: My brothers and sisters, let us acknowledge our failures, and so prepare ourselves to celebrate the sacred mysteries. After a brief moment of silence for examination of conscience, the presider and people say together: I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, All strike their breast. through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault; 50

51 therefore I ask blessed Mary ever-virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. Bishop: Bishop: Bishop: Bishop: May almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Gloria The Gloria is sung/recited only if prescribed by the liturgy of the day. Bishop: Glory to God in the highest. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to people of good will. We praise You, we bless You, we adore You, we glorify You, we give You thanks for Your great glory, Lord God, heavenly King, O God, almighty Father. Lord Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son, Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us; You take away the sins of the world, receive our prayer; You are seated at the right hand of the Father, have mercy on us. For You alone are the Holy One, You alone are the Lord, You alone are the Most High, Jesus Christ, with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of God the Father. 51

52 Collect Bishop: Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. Grant, we pray, almighty and merciful God, that the Holy Spirit, coming near and dwelling graciously within us, may make of us a perfect temple of His glory. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Second Reading Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel RITE OF CONFIRMATION Presentation of the Candidates After the readings, the celebrant and the priests who will be ministers of the sacrament with him take their seats. The pastor (parish priest) or another priest, deacon, or catechist presents the candidates for confirmation, according to the custom of the region. If possible, each candidate is called by name and comes individually to the sanctuary. If the candidates are children, they are accompanied by one of their sponsors or parents and stand before the celebrant. The presentor may use these or similar words: Presentor: Your Excellency, on behalf of the parish of (N.), I present to you, these candidates for the Sacrament of Confirmation. Under the guidance of their parents, guardians and catechists and with the prayerful support and encouragement of this parish community, they have prepared for this Sacrament of Christian Initiation, which was begun at their Baptism. We pray that their participation in the Holy Eucharist with all of us assembled here will strengthen them as faithful witnesses to Christ. 52

53 Homily The bishop then gives a brief homily. Renewal of Baptismal Promises After the homily, the candidates stand and the bishop questions them: Bishop: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: My dear candidates, you have been called by God today to become witnesses of the Gospel. With the help of your parents and godparents, and the support of this Christian community, strive to remain faithful in your duty to serve God and his people. Renew now the promises you made at baptism. Do you reject Satan and all his works and all his empty promises? I do. Do you believe in God the Father almighty, creator of heaven and earth? I do. Do you believe in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was born of the Virgin Mary, was crucified, died, and was buried, rose from the dead, and is now seated at the right hand of the Father? I do. Do you believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord, the giver of life, who came upon the apostles at Pentecost and today is given to you sacramentally in Confirmation? I do. Do you believe in the holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body and life everlasting? I do. The celebrant confirms their profession of faith by proclaiming the faith of the Church: Bishop: This is our faith. This is the faith of the Church. We are proud to profess it in Christ Jesus our Lord. 53

54 The Laying On of Hands The concelebrating priests stand near the bishop. The bishop facing the candidates with hands joined, sings or says: Bishop: My dear friends: in Baptism, God our Father gave the new birth of eternal life to His chosen sons and daughters. Let us pray to our Father that He will pour out the Holy Spirit to strengthen His sons and daughters with His gifts and anoint them to be more like Christ, the Son of God. All pray in silence for a short time. The bishop and the priests who will minister the sacrament with him lay hands upon all the candidates (by extending their hands over them). The bishop alone sings or says: Bishop: All-powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit You freed Your sons and daughters from sin and gave them new life. Send Your Holy Spirit upon them to be their Helper and Guide. Give them the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of right judgment and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence. Fill them with the spirit of wonder and awe in Your presence. Through Christ our Lord. All: The Anointing with Chrism The deacon brings the chrism to the celebrant. Each candidate goes to the bishop, or the bishop may go to the individual candidates. The one who presented the candidate places his right hand on the latter s shoulder and gives the candidate s name to the celebrant; or the candidate may give his own name. 54

55 The bishop dips his right thumb in the chrism and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead of the one to be confirmed, as he says: Bishop: N., be sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit. The newly confirmed responds: Newly Confirmed: Bishop: Peace be with you. The newly confirmed responds: Newly Confirmed: And with your spirit. If priests assist the bishop in conferring the sacrament, all the vessels of chrism are brought to the bishop by the deacon or by other ministers. Each of the priests comes to the bishop, who gives him a vessel of chrism. The candidates go to the bishop or to the priests, or the bishop and priests may go to the candidates. The anointing is done as described above. During the anointing, a suitable song may be sung. After the anointing the bishop and the priests wash their hands. Then, the assembly stands for the Prayer of the Faithful. Prayer of the Faithful Bishop: My dear friends: let us be one in prayer to God our Father as we are one in the faith, hope and love His Spirit gives. Deacon or Minister: Lord, hear our prayer. For these sons and daughters of God, confirmed by the gift of the Spirit, that they give witness to Christ by lives built on faith and love: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) For their parents and godparents who led them in faith, that by word and example they may always encourage them to follow the way of Jesus Christ: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) For the holy Church of God, in union with N. our pope, N. our bishop, and all the bishops, that God, who gathers us together by the Holy Spirit, may help us grow in unity of faith and love until His Son returns in glory: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) 55

56 For all men and women, of every race and nation, that they may acknowledge the one God as Father, and in the bond of common brotherhood seek His kingdom, which is peace and joy in the Holy Spirit: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) Bishop: God our Father, You sent Your Holy Spirit upon the apostles, and through them and their successors You give the Spirit to Your people. May His work begun at Pentecost continue to grow in the hearts of all who believe. We ask this through Christ our Lord. LITURGY OF THE EUCHARIST Presentation of the Gifts and the Preparation of the Altar The Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the preparation of the altar and the gifts. If there are offerings to be brought forward, some of the assembly march in procession from the entrance of the Church to the sanctuary in the following order: first, those bringing fruits or other similar offerings, then the faithful carrying the bread and wine. They are received at the base of the sanctuary by the Bishop. The choir and assembly sing appropriate songs. If there is no procession with the gifts, the altar is prepared in the usual way by the Bishop and some other ministers. The choir may sing appropriate songs. When all this has been done, the Offertory Chant begins. Meanwhile, the ministers place the corporal, the purificator, the chalice, the pall, and the Missal on the altar. The Bishop, standing at the altar, takes the paten with the bread and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Bishop: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the bread we offer You: fruit of the earth and work of human hands, it will become for us the bread of life. Then he places the paten with the bread on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Bishop may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. 56

57 The Deacon, or the Bishop, pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly: Bishop: By the mystery of this water and wine may we come to share in the divinity of Christ who humbled Himself to share in our humanity. The Bishop then takes the chalice and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Bishop: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have received the wine we offer You; fruit of the vine and work of human hands, it will become our spiritual drink. Then he places the chalice on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Bishop may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. After this, the Bishop, bowing profoundly, says quietly: Bishop: With humble spirit and contrite heart may we be accepted by You, O Lord, and may our sacrifice in Your sight this day be pleasing to You, Lord God. If appropriate, he also incenses the offerings, the cross, and the altar. A Deacon or other minister then incenses the Bishop and the people: Then the Bishop, standing at the side of the altar, washes his hands, saying quietly: Bishop: Wash me, O Lord, from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Invitation to Prayer When the altar has been prepared, the assembly stands for the invitation to prayer. Bishop: Pray, brothers and sisters, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father. May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands for the praise and glory of His name, for our good and the good of all His holy Church. 57

58 Prayer Over the Offerings Bishop: Receive in Your mercy, O Lord, the prayers of Your servants and grant that, being conformed more perfectly to Your Son, they may grow steadily in bearing witness to Him, as they share in the memorial of His redemption, by which He gained for us Your Holy Spirit. Through Christ our Lord. EUCHARISTIC PRAYER Preface I of the Holy Spirit: The sending of the Spirit by the Lord upon the Church Bishop: Bishop: Bishop: Bishop: The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Lift up your hearts. We lift them up to the Lord. Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. It is right and just. It is truly right and just, our duty and our salvation, always and everywhere to give You thanks, Lord, holy Father, almighty and eternal God, through Christ our Lord. Acclamation (Sanctus) Ascending above all the heavens and sitting at Your right hand, He poured out the promised Holy Spirit on Your adopted children. Therefore, now and for ages unending, with all the host of Angels, we sing to You with all our hearts, crying out as we acclaim: 58

59 Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Your glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Institution Narrative and Consecration The bishop, with hands extended, says: Bishop: You are indeed holy, O Lord, the fount of all holiness. He joins his hands, and holding them extended over the offerings, says: Make holy, therefore, these gifts, we pray, by sending down your Spirit upon them like the dewfall, He joins his hands and makes the Sign of the Cross once over the bread and the chalice together, saying: So that they may become for us, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. He joins his hands. In the formulas that follow, the words of the Lord should be pronounced clearly and distinctly, as the nature of these words requires. At the time he was betrayed, and entered willingly into his Passion, He takes the bread and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: he took bread, and giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS ALL OF YOU AND EAT OF IT, FOR THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN UP FOR YOU. He shows the consecrated host to the people, places it again on the paten, and genuflects in adoration. 59

60 After this, he continues: In a similar way, when supper was ended, He takes the chalice and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: He took the chalice and, once more giving thanks, he gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS, ALL OF YOU, AND DRINK FROM IT. FOR THIS IS THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, THE BLOOD OF THE NEW AND ETERNAL COVENANT, WHICH WILL BE POURED OUT FOR YOU AND FOR MANY FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME. He shows the chalice to the people, places it on the corporal, and genuflects in adoration. Then he says: The mystery of faith. The people stand and say or sing the memorial acclamation. Memorial Acclamation Or: We proclaim Your death, O Lord, and profess Your resurrection, until You come again. When we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, we proclaim Your Death, O Lord, until You come again. Then the bishop, with hands extended, says: Therefore, as we celebrate the memorial of his Death and Resurrection, we offer you Lord, the Bread of Life and the Chalice of salvation, giving thanks that you have held us worthy to be in your presence and minister to you. 60

61 Humbly we pray that, partaking of the Body and Blood of Christ, we may be gathered into one by the Holy Spirit. Concelebrant 1 Remember, Lord, your Church, spread throughout the world, and bring her to the fullness of charity, together with N. our Pope, and N. our bishop, and all the clergy. Concelebrant 2 Remember also our brothers and sisters who have fallen asleep in the hope of the resurrection, and all who have died in your mercy: welcome them into the light of your faith. Have mercy on us all, we pray, that with the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, with blessed Joseph, her Spouse, with the Blessed Apostles, and all the Saints who have pleased you thoughout the ages, we may merit to be coheirs to eternal life and may praise and glorify you He joins his hands. Though your Son, Jesus Christ. The bishop takes the paten with the host and if a deacon is present, hands him the Chalice, and raising both, he says: THROUGH HIM, AND WITH HIM, AND IN HIM, O GOD, ALMIGHTY FATHER, IN THE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, ALL GLORY AND HONOR IS YOURS, FOR EVER AND EVER. 61

62 COMMUNION RITE The Lord s Prayer Bishop: At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Embolism Bishop: Deliver us, Lord, we pray, from every evil, graciously grant peace in our days, that, by the help of Your mercy, we may be always free from sin and safe from all distress, as we await the blessed hope and the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ. For the kingdom, the power and the glory are Yours now and for ever. Invitation to Peace Bishop: Lord Jesus Christ, who said to Your Apostles: Peace I leave you, My peace I give you, look not on our sins, but on the faith of Your Church, and graciously grant Her peace and unity in accordance with Your will. Who live and reign for ever and ever. 62

63 Bishop: Bishop: The peace of the Lord be with you always And with your spirit. Let us offer each other the sign of peace. And all offer one another a sign, in keep with local customs, that expresses peace, communion, and charity. The Bishop gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Fraction and Communion Then the Bishop takes the host, breaks it over the paten, and places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly: Bishop: May this mingling of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ bring eternal life to us who receive it. Meanwhile the following is sung or said: Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, grant us peace. The invocation may even be repeated several times if the fraction is prolonged. Only the final time, however, is grant us peace said. Preparation for Communion Then the Bishop, with hands joined, says quietly: Bishop: Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who, by the will of the Father and the work of the Holy Spirit, through Your Death gave life to the world, free me by this, Your most holy Body and Blood, from all my sins and from every evil; keep me always faithful to Your commandments, and never let me be parted from You. 63

64 The Bishop genuflects, take the host and holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says aloud: Bishop: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world. Blessed are those called to the supper of the Lamb. Lord, I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed. The Bishop, facing the altar, says quietly: Bishop: May the Body of Christ keep me safe for eternal life. And he reverently consumes the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly: Bishop: May the Blood of Christ keep me safe from eternal life. Communion And he reverently consumes the Blood of Christ. While communion is being distributed, the choir may sing some appropriate Eucharistic songs. When the distribution of Communion is over, the Priest or Deacon or an acolyte purifies the paten over the chalice and also the chalice itself. Then the priest sings or recites the Post-Communion Prayer. Prayer After Communion Bishop: Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. Accompany with Your blessing from this day forward, O Lord, those who have been anointed with the Holy Spirit and nourished by the Sacrament of Your Son, so that, with all trials overcome, they may gladden Your Church by their holiness and, through their works and their charity, foster Her growth in the world. Through Christ our Lord. 64

65 CONCLUDING RITE Bishop: The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Solemn Blessing Deacon: Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. God our Father made you his children by water and the Holy Spirit: may he bless you and watch over you with his fatherly love. Bishop: Bishop: Jesus Christ the Son of God promised the Spirit of truth would be with his Church for ever: may he bless you and give you courage in professing the true faith. The Holy Spirit came down upon the disciples and set their hearts on fire with love: may he bless you, keep you one in faith and love and bring you to the joy of God s kingdom. Or Prayer Over the People Bishop: Confirm, O God, what You have brought about in us, and preserve in the hearts of Your faithful the gifts of the Holy Spirit: may they never be ashamed to confess Christ crucified before the world and by devoted charity may they ever fulfill His commands. Who lives and reigns for ever and ever. 65

66 Bishop: And may the blessing of almighty God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, come down upon you and remain with you for ever. Dismissal Bishop: Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by your life. Thanks be to God. 66

67 PAGMIMISA UKOL SA SAKRAMENTO NG KUMPIL PASIMULA Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Sa pagmimisang ito, kulay pula o puti ang kasuutan, at dito ginaganap ang pagkukumpil, maliban sa mga Linggo ng Panahon ng Pagdating, ng Apatnapung Araw ng Paghahanda sa Pasko ng Pagkabuhay, ng Pasko ng Pagkabuhay, sa Miyerkules ng Abo, at sa buong Mahal na Araw. Kapag natitipon na ang sambayanan, ang obispo, mga pari, at mga tagapaglingkod ay lalakad patungo sa dambana samantalang umaawit ang lahat. Pagsapit sa dambana, magsisimula ang pagdiriwang sa nakasanayang pamamaraan. Obispo: Obispo: Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo ang kapayapaan. At sumaiyo rin. Pagsisisi Obispo: Mga kapatid, aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan upang tayo y maging marapat gumanap sa banal na pagdiriwang. Sandaling katahimikan para sa pagsisisi sa kasalanan. Inaamin ko sa makapangyarihang Diyos at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na lubha akong nagkasala, Ang lahat ay dadagok sa dibdib. sa isip, sa salita, at sa gawa, at sa aking pagkukulang. Kaya isinasamo ko sa Mahal na Birheng Maria, sa lahat ng mga anghel at mga banal at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na ako y ipanalangin sa Panginoong ating Diyos. 67

68 Obispo: Kaawaan tayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, patawarin tayo sa ating mga kasalanan, at patnubayan tayo sa buhay na walang hanggan. Kyrie Eleison Obispo: Obispo: Obispo: Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Papuri sa Diyos Kapag nakatakdang gaganapin, aawitin o darasalin ang Papuri sa Diyos. Obispo: Papuri sa Diyos sa Kaitaasan. Papuri sa Diyos sa kaitaasan at sa lupa y kapayapaan sa mga taong kinalulugdan Niya. Pinupuri ka namin, dinarangal ka namin, sinasamba Ka namin, ipinagbubunyi Ka namin, pinasasalamatan Ka namin, dahil sa dakila Mong angking kapurihan. Panginoong Diyos, Hari ng langit, Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Panginoong Hesukristo, Bugtong na Anak, Panginoong Diyos, Kordero ng Diyos, Anak ng Ama. Ikaw na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Ikaw na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, tanggapin Mo ang aming kahilingan. Ikaw na naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama, maawa Ka sa amin. Sapagka t Ikaw lamang ang banal, Ikaw lamang ang Panginoon, Ikaw lamang, O Hesukristo, ang Kataas-taasan, kasama ng Espiritu Santo sa kadakilaan ng Diyos Ama. 68

69 Pambungad na Panalangin Obispo: Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan para sa pansariling panalangin. Ama naming makapangyarihan, ipagkaloob Mong ang Espiritu Santong sumasaamin ay siya nawang magpagindapat na kami y gawing tahanan ng kapangyarihan sa aming piling sa pamamagitan din ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Ikalawang Pagbasa Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita PAGDIRIWANG NG KUMPIL Pagtawag sa mga Kukumpilan Pagkatapos ng Mabuting Balita ay magsisimula ang Rito ng Pagkukumpil. Maaaring iharap ang mga kukumpilan at ipakilala sa punong tagapagdiwang. Tagapagpakilala: Minamahal naming Obispo N., ikinalulugod kong iharap sa inyo ang mga kabataan na tatanggap ng Sakrmento ng Kumpil. Sa pamamagitan ng paggabay ng kanilang mga magulang, mga ninong at ninang, at sa tulong ng simbahan, sila ay itinatagubilin namin sa biyaya ng Diyos at inaasahang magiging mga kapaki-pakinabang na bahagi ng sambayanang ito, ang parokya ng N. Pangaral Ang mga kukumpilan ay tatayo at sila ay maaring batiin ng sambayanan sa pamamagitan ng masigabong palakpakan. Ang obispo ay magbibigay ng maikling pangaral. Ang lahat ay magsisiupo. 69

70 Pagsariwa sa Mga Pangako sa Binyag Pagkatapos ng pangaral, ang mga kukumpilan ay tatayo at tatanungin sila ng magkukumpil: Obispo: Obispo: Minamahal na mga kukumpilan, tinawag kayo ng Poong Maykapal upang maging mga buhay na saksi ng Mabuting Balita. Sa tulong ng inyong mga tagapagpangkilik, manatili nawa kayong tapat sa inyong tungkunling paglingkuran ang Diyos at ang kanyang sambayanan. Mangyaring sariwain ninyo ang inyong mga pangako sa binyag. Itinatakwil ba ninyo si Satanas at ang Kanyang mga gawain at panghihikayat sa masama? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, itinatakwil ko. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat na may likha ng langit at lupa? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon natin, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing, muling nabuhay at naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Espiritu Santo, Panginoon at nagbibigay-buhay, na bumaba sa mga apostol noong Pentecostes, at ngayon ay inyong tatanggapin sa Sakramento ng Kumpil? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, at muling pagkabuhay ng mga namatay, at sa buhay na walang hanggan? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. 70

71 Obispo: Ito ang ating pananampalataya. Ito ang pananampalataya ng Banal na Simbahan. Ito ang ikinararangal nating ipahayag kaisa ni Kristo Hesus na ating Panginoon. Pagpapatong ng mga Kamay Ang obispo ay haharap sa mga tao at magkadaup-palad niyang aawitin o bibigkasin ang sumusunod: Obispo: Mga kapatid, noong binyagan ang mga kukumpilan ngayon, sila y muling isinilang: ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Diyos ang Kanyang sariling buhay kaya t sila y naging mga anak Niya. Idalangin natin ngayon sa Diyos Ama na ipagkaloob Niya sa kanila ang Espiritu Santo upang sila y mapuspos ng Kanyang lakas at bunga ng pagpapahid ng banal na langis ay maging higit silang katulad ni Kristo, ang Anak ng Diyos. Tahimik na dadalangin ang lahat. Ipapatong ng obispo ang kanyang mga kamay sa ulo ng mga kukumpilan. Siya lamang ang aawit o bibigkas ng sumusunod: Obispo: O Diyos na makapangyarihan sa lahat, Ama ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon, sa pamamagitan ng tubig at ng Espiritu Santo, hinango mo sa kasalanan ang mga anak Mong ito at binigyan Mo sila ng pakikihati sa Iyong buhay. Suguin Mo sa kanila ngayon ang Espiritu Santo, ang Mang-aaliw, upang Siyang maging lakas nila at patnubay. Ipagkaloob Mo na sila y mapuspos ng karunungan at pang-unawa, na sila y maging makatwiran sa pagpapasya at manatiling matibay ang loob sa lahat ng pagkakataon. Puspusin Mo sila ng kaalaman at pamimitagan at ng banal na pagkatakot sa harap ng Iyong kadakilaan. Hinihiling namin ito sa Iyo sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. 71

72 Pagpapahid ng Langis Ang krisma ay dadalhin sa obispo. Ang mga kukumpilan ay isa-isang lalapit sa kanya, o kaya lalapit siya sa kanila. Ipapatong ng ninong o ninang o ng magulang na naghaharap sa kukumpilan ang kanyang kanang kamay sa aanakin o anak at sasabihin niya ang ngalan nito sa nagkukumpil. Maaari ring ang kukumpilang ang magsabi ng kanyang ngalan. Ilulubog ng obispo ang kanyang kanang hinlalaki sa lalagyan ng krisma at sa pamamagitan nito y kukrusan niya sa noo ang kinukumpilan samantalang sinasabi ito: Obispo: N., tanggapin mo ang tatak na kaloob ng Espiritu Santo. Kinukumpilan: Igagawad ang pagbati ng kapayapaan. Obispo: Sumaiyo ang kapayapaan. Kinumpilan: At sumaiyo rin. Panalangin ng Bayan Ang lahat ay tatayo para sa Panalangin ng Bayan. Obispo: Mga kapatid, taimtim tayong manalangin sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Pag-isahin natin ang ating pagsamo sa Kanya tulad ng ating pagkakaisa sa pananampalataya, pag-asa at pag-ibig na kaloob ng Espiritu Santo. Panginoon, kami y Iyong dinggin. Lektor: Para sa mga kapatid nating bagong kumpil, upang ang kanilang buhay ay mapuspos ng pananamapalataya at pag-ibig at maging mga tapat silang saksi ni Kristo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa kanilang mga magulang, ninong at ninang na umaakay sa kanila sa pananampalataya, upang mapatnubayan ng kanilang magagandang payo at mabubuting halimbawa ng pamumuhay ng mga bagong kumpil na naaayon sa landas ng Panginoong Hesukristo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) 72

73 Para sa banal na Simbahan ng Diyos, sa ating Papa N., sa ating obispo, N., at para sa lahat ng mga obispo t pari, upang maitaguyod nila ang pagkakaisa t pagmamahalan ng mga taong pinagbubuklod ng Espiritu Santo hanggang sa maningning na pagbabalik ng Diyos Anak, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa lahat ng mga tao, lipi at bansa, upang magmahalan ang lahat bilang magkakapatid at mga anak ng iisang Diyos Ama at upang totohanang hanapin ng lahat ang kaharian ng kapayapaan at kaningningan ng Espiritu Santo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Obispo: O Diyos na aming Ama, isinugo Mo ang Espiritu Santo sa mga apostol. Sa pamamagitan nila at ng kanilang mga kahalili, patuloy Mong isinusugo ang Espiritu Santo sa amin. Ang aral na sinimulang ipahayag noong Pentecostes ay patuloy nawang maihatid sa kabatiran ng lahat. Hinihiling namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. PAGDIRIWANG NG HULING HAPUNAN Paghahain ng alay Pagkatapos, sisimulan ang awit ng pag-aalay. Samantalang ito y ginaganap, ilalagay ng mga tagapaglingkod ang telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo, ang pamahiran, ang kalis at ang Aklat sa Pagmimisa sa ibabaw ng dambana. Ngayon nama y tatayo ang obispo sa gawing gitna na dambana, hahawaka niya ang pinggan ng tinapay nang bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana, habang dinarasal niya nang pabulong: Obispo: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa lupa at bunga ng aming paggawa ang tinapay na ito para maging pagkaing nagbibigay-buhay. Ilalapag niya ang pinggan ng tinapay sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal nang malakas ng obispo at sa katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: 73

74 Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Ang diyakono o ang pari ay magbubuhos ng alak at kaunting tubig sa kalis habang dinarasal nang pabulong: Obispo: Sa paghahalong ito ng alak at tubig kami nawa y makasalo sa pagka-diyos ni Kristo na nagpagindapat makihati sa aming pagkatao. Pagbalik sa gawing gitna ng dambana, hahawakan ng obispo ang kalis ng bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Obispo: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa katas ng ubas at bunga ng aming paggawa ang alak na ito para maging inuming nagbibigay ng Iyong Espiritu. Ilalapag niya ang kalis sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal nang malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Pakatapos, yuyuko ang obispo habang dinarasal niya nang pabulong: Obispo: Diyos Amang Lumikha, nakikiusap kaming mga makasalanan. Tanggapin Mo ang aming pagsisisi bilang handog upang kami y matutong sumunod sa Iyo nang buong puso. Kung minamabuting gawin, iinsensuhan ng obispo ang mga alay at ang dambana; pagkaraa y iinsensuhan ng diyakono o ng tagapaglingkod ang obispo at ang mga nagsisimba. Pagkatapos, ang obispo y pupunta sa gilid ng dambana, maghuhugas siya ng mga kamay samantalang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Obispo: O Diyos kong minamahal, kasalanan ko y hugasan at linisin Mong lubusan ang nagawa kong pagsuway. Paghanda na ang altar, ang mga tao ay patatayuin. Obispo: Manalangin kayo, mga kapatid, upang ang ating paghahain ay maging kalugud-lugod sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan. 74

75 Tanggapin nawa ng Panginoon itong paghahain sa iyong mga kamay sa kapurihan Niya at karangalan sa ating kapakinabangan at sa buong Sambayanan Niyang banal. Panalangin Ukol sa Mga Alay Obispo: Ama naming Lumikha, noong kami ay tubusin ng Iyong Anak, nakamit Niya para sa amin ang Iyong Espiritu. Sa pagdiriwang naming ito ng alaala ang aming katubusan, tanggapin Mo ang aming mga handog. Isugo Mo ang Iyong Espiritu upang kami y lalong maging katulad ni Hesukristo. Saan man kami naroroon, maging saksi nawa Niya kami sapagka t Siya ang aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. PANALANGIN NG PAGPUPURI AT PAGPASALAMAT Unang Pagbubunyi o Prepasyo sa Espiritu Santo Ang Pagsusugo ng Panginoon sa Espiritu Santo sa Sambayanan Obispo: Obispo: Obispo: Obispo: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Itaas sa Diyos ang inyong puso at diwa. Itinaas na namin sa Panginoon. Pasalamatan natin ang Panginoong ating Diyos. Marapat na Siya ay pasalamatan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunay ngang marapat na Ikaw ay aming pasalamatan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon. 75

76 Noong Siya y umakyat sa kalangitan at lumuklok sa Iyong kanan, isinugo Niya ang pangakong Espiritu sa Iyong itinuturing na mga anak Mo. Kaya kaisa ng mga anghel na nagsisiawit ng papuri sa Iyo nang walang humpay sa kalangitan, kami y nagbubunyi sa Iyong kadakilaan. Sanctus Obispo: Santo, Santo, Santo Panginoong Diyos ng mga hukbo! Napupuno ang langit at lupa ng kadakilaan Mo! Osana sa kaitaasan! Pinagpala ang naparirito sa ngalan ng Panginoon! Osana sa kaitaasan! Ama naming banal, ikaw ang bukal ng tanang kabanalan. Pagdadaupin ng Obispo ang kanyang mga kamay at saka lulukuban ang mga alay habang siya y nagdarasal. Kaya t sa pamamagitan ng iyong Espiritu gawin mong banal ang mga kaloob na ito Muling pagdadaupin ng Obispo ang kanyang mga kamay, at saka kukrusan tinapay at alak habang kanyang dinarasal. Upang para sa ami y maging Katawan at Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Pagdaraupin niya ang kanyang mga kamay. Ang mga salita ng Panginoon sa mga sumusunod na pangungusap ay ipahahayag nang malinaw at nauunawaan ng tanan ayon sa hinihingi ng kahulugan ng mga ito. Bago niya pinagtiisang kusang loob na maging handog, Hahawakan ng obispo ang tinapay nang bahagyang nakataas sa ibabaw ng dambana habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag: Hinawakan niya ang tinapay, pinasalatan ka niya, pinaghati-hati niya iyon, iniabot sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: 76

77 Pagbubunyi Bahagyang yuyuko ang obispo. TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT KANIN, ITO ANG AKING KATAWAN NA IHAHANDOG PARA SA INYO. Ipapamalas niya ang ostiyang itinalagang maging Katawan ni Kristo, saka ipapatong sa pinggan, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Gayundin naman, noong matapos ang hapunan, Hahawakan ng obispo ang kalis at bahagyang itataas sa dambana, habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag. Hinawakan nya ang kalis, muli ka nyang pinasalamatan, iniabot niya ang kalis sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang obispo: TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT INUMIN: ITO ANG KALIS NG AKING DUGO NG BAGO AT WALANG HANGGANG TIPAN, ANG AKING DUGO NA IBUBUHOS PARA SA INYO AT PARA SA LAHAT SA IKAPAGPAPATAWAD NG MGA KASALANAN. GAWIN NINYO ITO SA PAG-ALALA SA AKIN. Ipapamalas niya ang kalis na may lamang alak na itinalagang maging Dugo ni Kristo, saka ilalapag sa dambana, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Ipagbunyi natin ang misteryo ng pananampalataya. Si Kristo y namatay! Si Kristo y nabuhay! Si Kristo y babalik sa wakas ng panahon. O kaya: Ang kamatayan Mo, Panginoon, aming ipinahahayag. Ang muli Mong pagkabuhay ay ipinagdiriwang hanggang sa Iyong pagbabalik. 77

78 Ilalahad ng obispo ang kanyang mga kamay samantalang siya ay nagdarasal: Obispo: Ama, ginagawa namin ngayon ang pag-alala sa pagkamatay at muling pagkabuhay ng iyong Anak kaya t iniaalay namin sa iyo ang tinapay na nagbibigay-buhay at ang kalis na nagkakaloob ng kaligtasan. Kami y nagpapasalamat dahil kami y iyong minarapat na tumayo sa harap mo para maglingkod sa iyo. Isinasamo naming kaming magsalu-salo sa Katawan at Dugo ni Kristo ay mabuklod sa pagkakaisa sa pamamagitan ng Espiritu Santo. Unang Paring konselebrante: Ama, lingapin mo ang iyong Simbahang laganap sa buong daigdig. Puspusin mo kami sa pag-ibig kaisa ni N. na aming Papa, at ni N. na aming Obispo at ng tanang kaparian. Ikalawang Paring konselebrante: Alalahanin mo ang mga kapatid naming nahimlay nang may pag-asang sila y muling mabubuhay, gayundin ang lahat ng mga pumanaw. Kaawaan mo sila at patuluyin sa iyong kaliwanagan. Kaawaan mo at pagindapatin kaming lahat na makasalo sa iyong buhay na walang wakas. Kaisa ng Mahal na Birheng Maria na Ina ng Diyos, kaisa ni San Jose na kabiyak ng kanyang puso, kaisa ng mga Apostol, at lahat ng mga banal na namuhay dito sa daigdig nang kalugod-lugod sa iyo. Maipagdiwang nawa namin ang pagpupuri sa ikararangal mo. 78

79 Pagdaraupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay. Sa pamamagitan ng iyong Anak na aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Hahawakan ng Obispo ang pinggang may ostia at ang kalis na kapwa niyang itataas habang kanyang ipinapahayag: SA PAMAMAGITAN NI KRISTO, KASAMA NIYA AT SA KANYA, ANG LAHAT NG PARANGAL AT PAPURI AY SA IYO, DIYOS AMANG MAKAPANGYARIHAN, KASAMA NG ESPIRITU SANTO MAGPASAWALANG HANGGAN. ANG PAKIKINABANG Ama Namin Obispo: Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Obispo: Hinihiling naming kami y iadya sa lahat ng masama, pagkalooban ng kapayapaan araw-araw, iligtas sa kasalanan at ilayo sa lahat ng kapahamakan samantalang aming pinananabikan ang dakilang araw ng pagpapahayag ng Tagapagligtas naming si Hesukristo. 79

80 Sapagka t sa Iyo ang kaharian at ang kapangyarihan at ang kapurihan magpakailanman! Pagbati ng Kapayapaan Obispo: Obispo: Obispo: Panginoong Hesukristo, sinabi Mo sa Iyong mga Apostol: Kapayapaan ang iniiwan Ko sa inyo. Ang Aking kapayapaan ang ibinibigay Ko sa inyo. Tunghayan Mo ang aming pananampalataya at huwag ang aming mga pagkakasala. Pagkalooban Mo kami ng kapayapaan at pagkakaisa ayon sa Iyong kalooban kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang kapayapaan ng Panginoon ay laging sumainyo. At sumaiyo rin. Magbigayan kayo ng kapayapaan sa isa t isa. At, alinsunod sa kaugalian ng iba t ibang pook, ang mga nagsisimba ay magbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang obispo at mga tagapaglingkod ay makapagbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang Paghahati-hati ng tinapay at Pakikinabang Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng obispo ang ostiya at hahati-hatiin niya ito sa ibabaw ng pinggan at isasawak niya ang kaputol sa kalis habang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Obispo: Sa pagsasawak na ito ng Katawan sa Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo tanggapin nawa namin sa pakikinabang ang buhay na walang hanggan. Samantalang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa ostiya, aawitin o darasalin ang pagluhog na ito. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. 80

81 Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Ito ay mauulit-ulit habang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa tinapay. Sa huling pag-uulit saka pa lamang idudugtong ang ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Paanyaya sa Pakikinabang Magkadaop ang mga kamay ng obispo sa pabulong na pagdarasal: Obispo: Panginoong Hesukristo, Anak ng Diyos na buhay, sa kalooban ng Ama kasama ng Espiritu Santo, binuhay Mo sa Iyong pagkamatay ang sanlibutan. Pakundangan sa Iyong banal na Katawan at Dugo, iadya Mo ako sa tanang aking kasalanan at lahat ng masama, gawin Mong ako y makasunod lagi sa Iyong mga utos, at huwag Mong ipahintulot na ako y mawalay sa Iyo kailanman. Luluhod ang obispo at pagtayo niya y kanyang hahawakan ang ostiya na itataas sa ibabaw ng pinggan. Paharap sa mga tao siyang magsasabi nang malakas: Obispo: Ito ang Kordero ng Diyos. Ito ang nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Mapalad ang mga inaanyayahan sa Kanyang piging. Panginoon, hindi ako karapat-dapat na magpatuloy sa Iyo ngunit sa isang salita Mo lang ay gagaling na ako. Siya y makikinabang nang magalang at nakayuko sa dambana habang pabulong na nagdarasal: Obispo: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Katawan ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Katawan ni Kristo. Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng obispo ang kalis at pabulong na magdarasal: Obispo: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Dugo ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Dugo ni Kristo. 81

82 Pakikinabang Samantalang nakikinabang ang obispo, sisimulan ang awit sa pakikinabang. Antipona para sa Pakikinabang (Darasalin kung walang awit sa Komunyon) Pagkapakinabang, ang mga mumo ng ostiya na nasa pinggan ay titipunin sa kalis na huhugasan ng pari o diyakono o tagapaglingkod. Habang ito ay ginaganap ng pari, pabulong siyang magdarasal: Obispo: Ama naming mapagmahal, ang aming tinanggap ngayon ay amin nawang mapakinabangan at ang Iyong ipinagkaloob ay magdulot nawa sa amin ng kagalingang pangmagpakailanman. Makababalik ngayon sa upuan ang obispo katahimikan o makaaawit ng papuri o salmo. Makapag-uukol ng ilang saglit na Pagkaraan, ang pari ay titindig sa harap ng upuan o sa gawi ng dambana at paharap sa mga nagsisimbang magpapahayag: Panalangin Pagkapakinabang Obispo: Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming mapagmahal, patuloy Mong pagpalain ang mga bagong kumpil na tumanggap ng Katawa t Dugo ni Kristo. Tulungan Mo silang magtagumpay sa panahon ng pagsubok. Makapagdulot nawa ng lugod sa Iyong Simbahan ang kanilang mga mabubuting ginagawa. Ang kanilang pagmamahalan at pagtutulungan ay makapagpalaganap nawa sa Iyong Simbahan sa sanlibutan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGTATAPOS Obispo: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. 82

83 Maringal na Pagbabasbas Obispo: Yumuko kayo upang tanggapin ang pagpapala ng Diyos. Ilalahad ng obispo ang kanyang mga kamay sa sambayan habang iginagawad ang maringal na pagbabasbas. Isinilang kayo ng Diyos Ama bilang kanyang mga anak sa pamamagitan ng tubig at Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo nawa ang kanyang pagpapala at patnubayan kayo ng kanyang maka-amang pagmamahal. Obispo: Obispo: Ipinangako ni Hesukristo na Diyos Anak sa kanyang Simbahan ang pananatili ng Espiritu Santo ng katotohanan. Sumainyo nawa ang kanyang pagpapala at patatagin kayo sa pamumuhay ayon sa tunay na pananampalataya. Pinag-alab ng Espiritu Santo ang apoy ng pag-ibig sa puso ng mga alagad noong siy y bumaba sa mga ito. Sumainyo nawa ang kanyang pagpapala, pagbuklurin kayo sa iisang pananampalataya at pag-ibig, at akayin kayo sa kaligayan ng paghahari ng Diyos. O kaya Pagpapanalangin sa Sambayanan Ama naming mapagpala, loobin Mong maging ganap ang sinimulan Mo sa amin at panatilihin Mong buhay na buhay sa katauhan ng lahat na naririto ang mga pagpapalang hatid ng Espiritu Santo. Turuan Mo kaming mamuhay ayon sa aral ng Mabuting Balita at alinsunod sa patnubay ng Espiritu Santo. Huwag nawa naming ikahiya kahit kailan ang pagpapahayag sa lahat ng panig ng daigdig tungkol kay Hesukristo na ipinako sa krus at ngayo y nabubuhay at naghahari magpasawalang hanggan. 83

84 Obispo: Pagpalain kayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Paghayo sa Pagwawakas Obispo: Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. O kaya: Humayo kayo taglay ang kapayapaan upang ang Panginoon ay mahalin at paglingkuran. Salamat sa Diyos. 84

85 THE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION OUTSIDE MASS The minister of confirmation who is not a bishop and who confirms either by concession of the general law or by special indult of the Apostolic See observes the rite described here. INTRODUCTORY RITES Entrance Hymn Greeting When the candidates, their sponsors and parents and the whole assembly of the faithful have gathered, the bishop goes to the sanctuary with the priests who assist him, one or more deacons, and the ministers. Meanwhile, all may sing a psalm or appropriate song. The bishop makes the usual reverence to the altar with the ministers and greets the people. Bishop: Bishop: In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Peace be with you. And with your spirit. Introduction The bishop may very briefly introduce the faithful to the Mass. Opening Prayer Bishop: Let us pray. God of power and mercy, send Your Holy Spirit to live in our hearts and make us temples of His glory. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. 85

86 LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel RITE OF CONFIRMATION Presentation of the Candidates After the readings, the celebrant and the priests who will be ministers of the sacrament with him take their seats. The pastor (parish priest) or another priest, deacon, or catechist presents the candidates for confirmation, according to the custom of the region. If possible, each candidate is called by name and comes individually to the sanctuary. If the candidates are children, they are accompanied by one of their sponsors or parents and stand before the celebrant. The presentor may use these or similar words: Presentor: Your Excellency, on behalf of the parish of (N.), I present to you these candidates for the Sacrament of Confirmation. Under the guidance of their parents, guardians, and catechists and with the prayerful support and encouragement of this parish community, they have prepared for this Sacrament of Christian Initiation, which was begun at their Baptism. We pray that through God s grace and the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, they may receive the courage and will to become faithful witnesses of Christ s Gospel. Homily The candidates may be greeted by the community with a round of applause. Everyone is then seated for the homily. Renewal of Baptismal Promises After the homily, the candidates stand before the bishop who questions them: Bishop: My dear candidates, you have been called by God to become witnesses of the Gospel. With the help of your parents and godparents, and the support of this Christian community, strive now to remain faithful in your duty to serve God and his people. Renew now the promises you made at baptism. 86

87 Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Bishop: Candidates: Do you reject Satan and all his works and all his empty promises? I do. Do you believe in God the Father almighty, creator of heaven and earth? I do. Do you believe in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was born of the Virgin Mary, was crucified, died, and was buried, rose from the dead, and is now seated at the right hand of the Father? I do. Do you believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord, the giver of life, who came upon the apostles at Pentecost and today is given to you sacramentally in Confirmation? I do. Do you believe in the holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body and life everlasting? I do. The celebrant confirms their profession of faith by proclaiming the faith of the Church: Bishop: This is our faith. This is the faith of the Church. We are proud to profess it in Christ Jesus our Lord. The Laying On of Hands The concelebrating priests stand near the bishop. The bishop facing the candidates with hands joined, sings or says: Bishop: My dear friends: in Baptism, God our Father gave the new birth of eternal life to His chosen sons and daughters. 87

88 Let us pray to our Father that He will pour out the Holy Spirit to strengthen His sons and daughters with His gifts and anoint them to be more like Christ, the Son of God. All pray in silence for a short time. The bishop and the priests who will minister the sacrament with him lay hands upon all the candidates (by extending their hands over them). The bishop alone sings or says: Bishop: All-powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit You freed Your sons and daughters from sin and gave them new life. Send Your Holy Spirit upon them to be their Helper and Guide. Give them the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of right judgment and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence. Fill them with the spirit of wonder and awe in Your presence. Through Christ our Lord. All: The Anointing with Chrism The deacon brings the chrism to the celebrant. Each candidate goes to the bishop, or the bishop may go to the individual candidates. The one who presented the candidate places his right hand on the latter s shoulder and gives the candidate s name to the celebrant; or the candidate may give his own name. The bishop dips his right thumb in the chrism and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead of the one to be confirmed, as he says: Bishop: N., be sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit. The newly confirmed responds: Newly Confirmed: Bishop: Peace be with you. The newly confirmed responds: Newly Confirmed: And with your spirit. 88

89 If priests assist the bishop in conferring the sacrament, all the vessels of chrism are brought to the bishop by the deacon or by other ministers. Each of the priests comes to the bishop, who gives him a vessel of chrism. The candidates go to the bishop or to the priests, or the bishop and priests may go to the candidates. The anointing is done as described above. During the anointing, a suitable song may be sung. After the anointing the bishop and the priests wash their hands. Prayer of the Faithful Bishop: My dear friends: let us be one in prayer to God our Father as we are one in the faith, hope and love His Spirit gives. Deacon or Minister: Lord, hear our prayer. For these sons and daughters of God, confirmed by the gift of the Spirit, that they give witness to Christ by lives built on faith and love: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) For their parents and godparents who led them in faith, That by word and example they may always encourage them to follow the way of Jesus Christ: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) For the holy Church of God, in union with N. our pope, N. our bishop, and all the bishops, that God, who gathers us together by the Holy Spirit, may help us grow in unity of faith and love until His Son returns in glory: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) For all men and women, of every race and nation, that they may acknowledge the one God as Father, and in the bond of common brotherhood seek His kingdom, which is peace and joy in the Holy Spirit: let us pray to the Lord. (Response) Bishop: God our Father, You sent Your Holy Spirit upon the apostles, and through them and their successors You give the Spirit to Your people. May His work begun at Pentecost continue to grow in the hearts of all who believe. We ask this through Christ our Lord. 89

90 The Lord s Prayer All then say the Lord s Prayer, which the Bishop may introduce. Bishop: At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. After the Lord s Prayer, the bishop blesses all present. Instead of the usual blessing, the following blessing or Prayer Over the People is used. CONCLUDING RITE Bishop: The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Prayer Over the People Bishop: Bishop: Confirm, O God, what You have brought about in us, and preserve in the hearts of Your faithful the gifts of the Holy Spirit: may they never be ashamed to confess Christ crucified before the world and by devoted charity may they ever fulfill His commands. Who lives and reigns for ever and ever. And may the blessing of almighty God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, come down on you and remain with you for ever. 90

91 PASIMULA PAGDIRIWANG NG KUMPIL KAPAG WALANG MISA Ang sumusunod na rito ang siya ring gagamitin ng isang paring binigyan ng tanging pahintulot ng obispo na mamuno sa Pagdiriwang ng Kumpil Kapag nakahanda na ang lahat at nagkakatipon ang sambayanan, sisimulan ang pagdiriwang sa pamamagitan ng pambungad na awit. Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Obispo: Obispo: Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo ang kapayapaan. At sumaiyo rin. Panalanging Pambungad Obispo: Manalangin tayo. Ama naming makapangyarihan, marapatin Mong isugo sa amin ang Espiritu Santo ayon sa ipinangako ng Iyong Anak. Liwanagan nawa Niya ang aming isipan. Akayin nawa Niya kami sa katotohanan sa pamamagitan din ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita 91

92 PAGDIRIWANG NG KUMPIL Pagtawag sa mga Kukumpilan Pagkatapos ng Mabuting Balita ay magsisimula ang Rito ng Pagkukumpil. Maaaring iharap ang mga kukumpilan at ipakilala sa punong tagapagdiwang. Tagapagpakilala: Minamahal naming Obispo N., ikinalulugod kong iharap sa inyo ang mga kabataan na tatanggap ng Sakrmento ng Kumpil. Sa pamamagitan ng paggabay ng kanilang mga magulang, mga ninong at ninang, at sa tulong ng simbahan, sila ay itinatagubilin namin sa biyaya ng Diyos at inaasahang magiging mga kapaki-pakinabang na bahagi ng sambayanang ito, ang parokya ng N. Pangaral Ang mga kukumpilan ay tatayo at sila ay maaring batiin ng sambayanan sa pamamagitan ng masigabong palakpakan. Ang obispo ay magbibigay ng maikling pangaral. Pagsariwa sa Mga Pangako sa Binyag Pagkatapos ng pangaral, ang mga kukumpilan ay tatayo sa harap ng obispo at sila y aanyayahan ng obsipo sa pagsariwa ng mga pangako sa binyag. Obispo: Minamahal na mga anak, tinawag kayo ng Diyos upang maging mga saksi ng Mabuting Balita. Sa tulong ng inyong mga tagpagtaguyod, kayo ay manatili nawang tapat sa inyong tungkulin sa Diyos at sa kanyang sambayanan. Sariwain ninyo ngayon ang inyong mga pangako sa binyag. Itinatakwil ba ninyo si Satanas at ang Kanyang mga gawain at panghihikayat sa masama? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, itinatakwil ko. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat na may likha ng langit at lupa? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon natin, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing, muling nabuhay at naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama? 92

93 Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Espiritu Santo, Panginoon at nagbibigay-buhay, na bumaba sa mga apostol noong Pentecostes, at ngayon ay inyong tatanggapin sa Sakramento ng Kumpil? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Sumasampalataya ba kayo sa Banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, at muling pagkabuhay ng mga namatay, at sa buhay na walang hanggan? Mga Kukumpilan: Opo, sumasampalataya ako. Obispo: Ito ang ating pananampalataya. Ito ang pananampalataya ng Banal na Simbahan. Ito ang ikinararangal nating ipahayag kaisa ni Kristo Hesus na ating Panginoon. PAGKUKUMPIL Pagpapatong ng mga Kamay Ang obispo ay haharap sa mga tao at magkadaup-palad niyang aawitin o bibigkasin ang sumusunod: Obispo: Mga kapatid, noong binyagan ang mga kukumpilan ngayon, sila y muling isinilang: ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Diyos ang Kanyang sariling buhay kaya t sila y naging mga anak Niya. Idalangin natin ngayon sa Diyos Ama na ipagkaloob Niya sa kanila ang Espiritu Santo upang sila y mapuspos ng Kanyang lakas at bunga ng pagpapahid ng banal na langis ay maging higit silang katulad ni Kristo, ang Anak ng Diyos. Tahimik na dadalangin ang lahat. 93

94 Ipapatong ng obispo ang kanyang mga kamay sa ulo ng mga kukumpilan. Siya lamang ang aawit o bibigkas ng sumusunod: Obispo: O Diyos na makapangyarihan sa lahat, Ama ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon, sa pamamagitan ng tubig at ng Espiritu Santo, hinango mo sa kasalanan ang mga anak Mong ito at binigyan Mo sila ng pakikihati sa Iyong buhay. Suguin Mo sa kanila ngayon ang Espiritu Santo, ang Mang-aaliw, upang Siyang maging lakas nila at patnubay. Ipagkaloob Mo na sila y mapuspos ng karunungan at pang-unawa, na sila y maging makatwiran sa pagpapasya at manatiling matibay ang loob sa lahat ng pagkakataon. Puspusin Mo sila ng kaalaman at pamimitagan at ng banal na pagkatakot sa harap ng Iyong kadakilaan. Hinihiling namin ito sa Iyo sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. Pagpapahid ng Langis Ang krisma ay dadalhin sa obispo. Ang mga kukumpilan ay isa-isang lalapit sa kanya, o kaya lalapit siya sa kanila. Ipapatong ng ninong o ninang o ng magulang na naghaharap sa kukumpilan ang kanyang kanang kamay sa aanakin o anak at sasabihin niya ang ngalan nito sa nagkukumpil. Maaari ring ang kukumpilang ang magsabi ng kanyang ngalan. Ilulubog ng nagkukumpil ang kanyang kanang hinlalaki sa lalagyan ng krisma at sa pamamagitan nito y kukrusan niya sa noo ang kinukumpilan samantalang sinasabi ito: Obispo: N., tanggapin mo ang tatak na kaloob ng Espiritu Santo. Kinumpilan: Obispo: Sumaiyo ang kapayapaan. Kinumpilan: At sumaiyo rin. 94

95 Panalangin ng Bayan Obispo: Mga kapatid, taimtim tayong manalangin sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Pag-isahin natin ang ating pagsamo sa Kanya tulad ng ating pagkakaisa sa pananampalataya, pag-asa at pag-ibig na kaloob ng Espiritu Santo. Panginoon, kami y Iyong dinggin. Lektor: Para sa mga kapatid nating bagong kumpil, upang ang kanilang buhay ay mapuspos ng pananamapalataya at pag-ibig at maging mga tapat silang saksi ni Kristo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa kanilang mga magulang, ninong at ninang na umaakay sa kanila sa pananampalataya, upang mapatnubayan ng kanilang magagandang payo at mabubuting halimbawa ang pamumuhay ng mga bagong kumpil na naaayon sa landas ng Panginoong Hesukristo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa banal na Simbahan ng Diyos, para sa ating Papa N., para sa ating obispo, N., at para sa lahat ng mga obispo t pari, upang maitaguyod nila ang pagkakaisa t pagmamahalan ng mga taong pinagbubuklod ng Espiritu Santo hanggang sa maningning na pagbabalik ng Diyos Anak, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa lahat ng mga tao, lipi at bansa, upang magmahalan ang lahat bilang magkakapatid at mga anak ng iisang Diyos Ama at upang totohanang hanapin ng lahat ang kaharian ng kapayapaan at kaningningan ng Espiritu Santo, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Obispo: O Diyos na aming Ama, isinugo Mo ang Espiritu Santo sa mga apostol. Sa pamamagitan nila at ng kanilang mga kahalili, patuloy Mong isinusugo ang Espiritu Santo sa amin. Ang aral na sinimulang ipahayag noong Pentecostes ay patuloy nawang maihatid sa kabatiran ng lahat. Hinihiling namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na aming Panginoon magpasawalang hanggan. Ama Namin Darasalin ng lahat ang Ama Namin sa pangunguna ng nagkumpil [obispo]. Sisimula niya ito sa pamamagitan ng sumusunod na pangungusap: Obispo: Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. 95

96 Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Pagkatapos ng Ama Namin, igagawad ng obispo ang kanyang pagbabasbas sa lahat. Sa halip ng pangkaraniwang pagbabasbas, ang sumusunod na maringal na pagbabasbas ang gagamitin. Pagpapanalangin sa Sambayanan Obispo: Obispo: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Magsiyuko kayo para sa paggagawad ng pagpapala. Ama naming mapagpala, loobin Mong maging ganap ang sinimulan Mo sa amin at panatilihin Mong buhay na buhay sa katauhan ng lahat na naririto ang mga pagpapalang hatid ng Espiritu Santo. Turuan Mo kaming mamuhay ayon sa aral ng Mabuting Balita at alinsunod sa patnubay ng Espiritu Santo. Huwag nawa naming ikahiya kahit kalian ang pagpapahayag sa lahat ng panig ng daigdig tungkol kay Hesukristo na ipinako sa krus at ngayo y nabubuhay at naghahari magpasawalang hanggan. Obispo: Obispo: Pagpalain kayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Tapos na ang ating pagdiriwang, humayo kayong taglay ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 96

97 RITE OF FIRST HOLY EUCHARIST 97

98 Preliminary Considerations THE CELEBRATION OF FIRST HOLY EUCHARIST 1. The celebration of Mass, as the action of Christ and of the People of God arrayed hierarchically, is the center of the whole of Christian life for the Church both universal and local, as well as for each of the faithful individually. 2. Every baptized Christian, therefore, is rightfully to be nourished at the Table of the Lord s Body and Blood, be inspired by the Word of God, and share the faith with his or her community. 3. At a certain point in their lives, young children are oriented towards a love for the Eucharist as their source of spiritual nourishment. It is through this first reception of Holy Communion, as part of their Christian Initiation, that they are to form an intimate bond with Jesus, and with the community to which they belong. 4. It is the duty of those responsible for their Christian formation, namely, their parents or guardians, their school teachers, and their pastors, to ensure that they are given this opportunity to participate in the Eucharistic liturgy more fully. The Place and Time of the Celebration 1. The First Holy Eucharist is most appropriately celebrated inside the church, a chapel or an oratory under the territorial jurisdiction of the parish to which the school belongs. If circumstances dictate, it may also be held in a worthy and dignified place in the school, such as a gymnasium, or an auditorium. In this case, however, it must be ensured that the utmost dignity and solemnity of the celebration be strictly observed in terms of the decoration, the vesture and the materials used. Under no circumstances should these be compromised for the sake of convenience or due to the lack of preparation. 2. The Mass may be held at any appropriate day of the week, even on days where a Solemnity is observed, in which case the Prayer Formularies and Scriptural readings of the Proper will be used. If pastoral reasons dictate, this may also be celebrated on Sundays and within the regularly scheduled Masses of the parish, as long as the faithful are not left out of place. 3. During ferial days (when there are no occurring solemnities, feasts or obligatory memorials) the votive mass may also be used, with appropriately chosen readings. The Choice of Mass Texts 1. The Mass texts are dependent on the following elements: a. The liturgical season. Masses celebrated within the Season Lent require the prayer formularies and texts of the current weekday. The Gloria and Alleluia are omitted. b. The Proper celebration of the day. If the mass falls on a particular day where a Solemnity is observed, the prayer formularies and readings follow the Proper of the day. (e.g., if the Mass falls on March 19, the Solemnity of St. Joseph, Husband of Mary, is used). The Gloria is sung if it is required by the Proper celebration of the day. During Lent the Alleluia is always omitted. 98

99 2. Under no circumstances is any person allowed to use freely composed prayers for the celebration of the mass. 3. The readings from Sacred Scripture are to be chosen with due diligence and care so that the children who are to receive the Lord s Body may be able to grasp their meaning in a certain sense. 4. When the liturgy of First Holy Eucharist falls within the season of Lent, the following elements are to be taken into consideration: a. The Gloria is not sung or recited (unless it falls during one of the Solemnities). b. The Alleluia is omitted but the verse before the Gospel is sung or read. c. The appropriate songs for Lent are used, and those approved for use in the liturgy. d. The decorations are minimal in keeping with the Lenten character of sobriety and penitence. The Ministers of the Celebration 1. In order to ensure the beauty and sacredness of the Eucharistic celebration, all those taking part in it, from the presider, the ministers assisting him or performing various functions, as well as the faithful who are participants, must exercise their roles with the utmost respect and dignity. This can be accomplished if each one taking part in the Mass is clearly aware of his or her proper functions and carries them out in a graceful and intelligent manner. Any actions that may hinder the full, conscious, and active participation of the congregation must be avoided at all costs. 2. The presider of the Eucharistic celebration is preferably the parish priest or school director, or his designated priest representative. This is to highlight the connection of the academic institution with the parish to which it belongs. If, however, a priest who is not connected to the parish, nor is incardinated in the diocese is invited to preside over the Eucharist, due permission must be sought from the parish priest, and the invited priest must show his celebret as proof of his good standing with another diocese or a religious congregation. 3. Regarding the other ministers taking part in the celebration: a. The commentator and Lectors. It must always be remembered that the Word of God is of utmost importance and must therefore be proclaimed in an audible, clear and intelligent manner so that those listening to it may benefit from its graces. In this case, those assigned to proclaim the Word and announce the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful must be duly commissioned lectors. b. Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion. In order to show the significance of the First Holy Eucharist, it is most preferable that the presiding priest, and in cases where possible, his priest concelebrants distribute communion to the children who will receive communion. Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion, however, must be present to assist in the distribution of Holy Communion, particularly to the parents, the teachers and others who are present in the celebration. A sufficient number must be present to avoid the unnecessary extension of the celebration. c. Music Ministry. In order to highlight the importance of this celebration, it is most preferable that a choir be present in order to lead the community in singing. The choirs, instrumentalists, and chorale director must consult beforehand with the 99

100 Music Ministry coordinator of the parish, or with the parish priest regarding the set of songs that will be used for the Mass. Secular songs or religious songs but not approved for use in the liturgy must not be sung. d. The Altar Servers. Either the students or duly commissioned Altar servers from the parish may assist during the Mass. They must however, display the proper decorum and add to the holiness of the celebration, and at the same time participate actively with the community. They are to stay in their designated places at all times except when they are performing their respective duties and functions. e. Ushers, greeters, and collectors. As with the emhc s, there must be a sufficient number of ushers and greeters to assist in welcoming the faithful or in arranging the seats for those participating in the celebration. The faculty members and staff, or catechists must assist especially in maintaining order and discipline among the students if necessary. On the Individual Parts of the Celebration 1. There is no place in the celebration for symbolic offerings. During the presentation of the gifts, only the following are to be brought in procession: gifts for the poor or the church; monetary donations for the church s apostolate; and finally, the bread and wine which will become the body and blood of Christ. These may be assigned to the children themselves, to their parents, or even the school s administrative staff who are present in the celebration. 2. The General Intercessions may be freely composed to include the intentions of the participants in the celebration. These, however, must observe the proper liturgical principles regarding the faithful s prayer. a. The intentions follow the given pattern: i. For the needs of the Church (including Church leaders) ii. For public authorities iii. For those burdened by any kind of difficulty iv. For the local community b. The intentions may include those of the participants in the celebration, the students and their parents, or the faculty and staff of the school. c. The theme of the General Intercessions may likewise be based on certain values highlighted in the Gospel of the day. d. The intentions of the General Intercession must be composed in a concise, direct, and intelligent manner. e. A standard form of the Prayer of the Faithful is included in the ritual provided in this Book. 3. In the Liturgy of First Holy Eucharist, the renewal of baptismal promises by the children is not required. This is done when they receive the Sacrament of Confirmation at an age where they are able to use reason in a more responsible and proactive manner, especially in the expression of their Christian faith. The Profession of Faith, however, is recited if the liturgy of the day requires it. 100

101 Other Considerations 1. The First Holy Eucharist is a celebration that is not meant only for the participating children, but is a significant event for the parents and other family members as well, and they are not simply spectators and observers. Hence, it is necessary to invite them beforehand to prepare spiritually as well, and not only their children. This will be a good opportunity to lead by example. 2. It is preferable to have an official photographer to take pictures of the children as they receive holy communion for the very first time. Even though the parents are not prohibited from bringing their own cameras to the celebration, it often becomes a big distraction when they begin crowding near the sanctuary to take photos, and ultimately makes the celebration lose its solemnity and dignity. 3. It is highly recommended that the children who are about to receive Holy Communion wear white clothes as a reminder of their baptismal dignity. Girls are no longer required to wear veils over their heads. Otherwise, the school uniform may be used. The children also are not required to kneel as they receive Holy Communion. Moreover, it is preferable that the children receive the Body of Christ using their tongue and not their hands. 101

102 THE LITURGY INTRODUCTORY RITES When the people have assembled and everything is prepared, the celebrant and other ministers walk from the door of the church to the sanctuary. Meanwhile the assembly sings the entrance hymn. Entrance Procession Greeting In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all. Or: The Lord be with you. Or, if the bishop presides: Peace be with you. And with your spirit. Introduction The presider introduces the Mass with the following or similar words: Dear brothers and sisters, we gather here today in thankful praise for the gift these children are about to receive, the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ. We pray that they may grow once again in their faith and strength in the Bread that came down from heaven. Penitential Rite Let us acknowledge our sins, and so prepare ourselves to celebrate the sacred mysteries. 102

103 After a brief moment of silence for examination of conscience, the presider and people say together: I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, Striking their breast through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault; therefore I ask blessed Mary ever-virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. May almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life. Kyrie Eleison Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Gloria The Gloria is sung only if prescribed by the liturgy of the day. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to people of good will. We praise You, we bless You, we adore You, we glorify You, we give You thanks for Your great glory, 103

104 Lord God, heavenly King, O God, almighty Father. Lord Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son, Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us; You take away the sins of the world, receive our prayer; You are seated at the right hand of the Father, have mercy on us. For You alone are the Holy One, You alone are the Lord, You alone are the Most High, Jesus Christ, with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of God the Father. Collect Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. O God, who have accomplished the work of human redemption through the Paschal Mystery of Your Only Begotten Son, graciously grant that we, who confidently proclaim, under sacramental signs, the Death and Resurrection of Christ, may experience continued increase of Your saving grace. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Second Reading (on Sundays and Solemnities) Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel Homily 104

105 Profession of Faith The Profession of Faith is recited on Sundays and Solemnities. I believe in God, the Father almighty, Creator of heaven and earth, and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, at the words that follow, up to and including the Virgin Mary, all bow. Prayer of the Faithful who was conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died and was buried; He descended into hell; on the third day He rose again from the dead; He ascended into heaven, and is seated at the right hand of God the Father almighty; from there He will come to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy Spirit, the holy catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and life everlasting. Presider: The Lord is kind and merciful. He hears the prayers of those who call to him with all their hearts. In our need, let us ask him: Lord, graciously hear our prayer. Reader: For our Holy Mother, the Church, that as the Body of Christ, she may remain intimately united with the Lord, and become a witness to the goodness of God though her works of mercy and love. Let us pray to the Lord. For the leaders of the Church, especially our Holy Father, Pope N., all bishops, priests, and deacons, that through their pastoral ministry, they may become reflections of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. Let us pray to the Lord. For all governments and their leaders, that they may exercise true authority by their willingness to serve their constituents with humility and genuine concern for their welfare. Let us pray to the Lord. 105

106 For the children who are about to receive Holy Communion for the first time, that they may obtain spiritual nourishment through the Body of Christ, and may grow constantly in love of Jesus and the Church. Let us pray to the Lord. For the children s parents, teachers, and guardians, that they may accompany them with genuine love and become models of true Christian living in all their words and actions. Let us pray to the Lord. For those who have gone before us marked with the sign of faith, that they may enjoy blessed repose in the vision of the Most High. Let us pray to the Lord. Presider: God our Father, you gave us your Son to be the food of everlasting life. Grant us the grace to obtain your mercy and fill our lives with your love. Through Christ our Lord. LITURGY OF THE EUCHARIST Presentation of the Gifts and the Preparation of the Altar The Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the preparation of the altar and the gifts. If there are offerings to be brought forward, some of the assembly march in procession from the entrance of the Church to the sanctuary in the following order: first, those bringing fruits or other similar offerings, then the faithful carrying the wine, and finally the faithful carrying the bread. They are received at the base of the sanctuary by the Priest. The choir and assembly sing appropriate songs. If there is no procession with the gifts, the altar is prepared in the usual way by the Priest and some other ministers. The choir may sing appropriate songs. When all this has been done, the Offertory Chant begins. Meanwhile, the ministers place the corporal, the purificator, the chalice, the pall, and the Missal on the altar. The Priest, standing at the altar, takes the paten with the bread and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the bread we offer You: fruit of the earth and work of human hands, it will become for us the bread of life. Then he places the paten with the bread on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: 106

107 Blessed be God for ever. The Deacon, or the Priest, pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly: By the mystery of this water and wine may we come to share in the divinity of Christ who humbled Himself to share in our humanity. The Priest then takes the chalice and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the wine we offer You; fruit of the vine and work of human hands, it will become our spiritual drink. Then he places the chalice on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. After this, the Priest, bowing profoundly, says quietly: With humble spirit and contrite heart may we be accepted by You, O Lord, and may our sacrifice in Your sight this day be pleasing to You, Lord God. If appropriate, he also incenses the offerings, the cross, and the altar. A Deacon or other minister then incenses the Priest and the people: Then the Priest, standing at the side of the altar, washes his hands, saying quietly: Wash me, O Lord, from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. Invitation to Prayer When the altar has been prepared, the assembly stands for the invitation to prayer. Pray, brothers and sisters, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father. 107

108 May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands for the praise and glory of His name, for our good and the good of all His holy Church. Prayer Over the Offerings Celebrating the memorial of our salvation, we humbly beseech Your mercy, O Lord, that this Sacrament of Your loving kindness may be for us the sign of unity and the bond of charity. Through Christ our Lord. EUCHARISTIC PRAYER Preface I of the Most Holy Eucharist: The Sacrifice and the Sacrament of Christ The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Lift up your hearts. We lift them up to the Lord. Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. It is right and just. It is truly right and just, our duty and our salvation, always and everywhere to give You thanks, Lord, holy Father, almighty and eternal God, through Christ our Lord. For He is the true and eternal Priest, who instituted the pattern of an everlasting sacrifice and was the first to offer Himself as the saving Victim, commanding us to make this offering as His memorial. As we eat His flesh that was sacrificed for us, we are made strong, and, as we drink His Blood that was poured out for us, we are washed clean. 108

109 Acclamation (Sanctus) And so, with Angels and Archangels, with Thrones and Dominions, and with all the hosts of Powers of heaven, as we sing the hymn of Your glory without end we acclaim: Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Your glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Institution Narrative and Consecration The priest, with hands extended, says: You are indeed holy, O Lord, the fount of all holiness. He joins his hands, and holding them extended over the offerings, says: Make holy, therefore, these gifts, we pray, by sending down your Spirit upon them like the dewfall, He joins his hands and makes the Sign of the Cross once over the bread and the chalice together, saying: So that they may become for us, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. He joins his hands. In the formulas that follow, the words of the Lord should be pronounced clearly and distinctly, as the nature of these words requires. At the time he was betrayed, and entered willingly into his Passion, He takes the bread and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: he took bread, and giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. 109

110 TAKE THIS ALL OF YOU AND EAT OF IT, FOR THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN UP FOR YOU. He shows the consecrated host to the people, places it again on the paten, and genuflects in adoration. After this, he continues: In a similar way, when supper was ended, He takes the chalice and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: He took the chalice and, once more giving thanks, he gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS, ALL OF YOU, AND DRINK FROM IT. FOR THIS IS THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, THE BLOOD OF THE NEW AND ETERNAL COVENANT, WHICH WILL BE POURED OUT FOR YOU AND FOR MANY FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME. He shows the chalice to the people, places it on the corporal, and genuflects in adoration. Then he says: Memorial Acclamation The mystery of faith. The people stand. The people stand and say or sing the memorial acclamation. Or: We proclaim Your death, O Lord, and profess Your resurrection, until You come again. When we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, we proclaim Your Death, O Lord, until You come again. Then the priest, with hands extended, says: 110

111 Therefore, as we celebrate the memorial of his Death and Resurrection, we offer you Lord, the Bread of Life and the Chalice of salvation, giving thanks that you have held us worthy to be in your presence and minister to you. Humbly we pray that, partaking of the Body and Blood of Christ, we may be gathered into one by the Holy Spirit. Remember, Lord, your Church, spread throughout the world, and bring her to the fullness of charity, together with N. our Pope, and N. our bishop, and all the clergy. Remember also our brothers and sisters who have fallen asleep in the hope of the resurrection, and all who have died in your mercy: welcome them into the light of your faith. Have mercy on us all, we pray, that with the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, with blessed Joseph, her Spouse, with the Blessed Apostles, and all the Saints who have pleased you thoughout the ages, we may merit to be coheirs to eternal life and may praise and glorify you He joins his hands. Final Doxology Though your Son, Jesus Christ. The priest holds aloft the paten with bread and chalice and alone, or with concelebrating priests if there are any, and sings or says the final doxology. No other ministers, and the congregation are to join in this proclamation. THROUGH HIM, AND WITH HIM, AND IN HIM, O GOD ALMIGHTY FATHER, IN THE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, ALL GLORY AND HONOR IS YOURS, FOR EVER AND EVER. 111

112 COMMUNION RITE The Lord s Prayer At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Embolism Deliver us, Lord, we pray, from every evil, graciously grant peace in our days, that, by the help of Your mercy, we may be always free from sin and safe from all distress, as we await the blessed hope and the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ. For the kingdom, the power and the glory are Yours now and for ever. Invitation to Peace Lord Jesus Christ, who said to Your Apostles: Peace I leave you, My peace I give you, look not on our sins, but on the faith of Your Church, and graciously grant Her peace and unity in accordance with Your will. Who live and reign for ever and ever. The peace of the Lord be with you always 112

113 And with your spirit. Let us offer each other the sign of peace. And all offer one another a sign, in keep with local customs, that expresses peace, communion, and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Fraction and Communion Then the Priest takes the host, breaks it over the paten, and places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly: May this mingling of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ bring eternal life to us who receive it. Meanwhile the following is sung or said: Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, grant us peace. The invocation may even be repeated several times if the fraction is prolonged. Only the final time, however, is grant us peace said. Preparation to Communion Then the Priest, with hands joined, says quietly: Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who, by the will of the Father and the work of the Holy Spirit, through Your Death gave life to the world, free me by this, Your most holy Body and Blood, from all my sins and from every evil; keep me always faithful to Your commandments, and never let me be parted from You. The Priest genuflects, take the host and holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says aloud: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world. Blessed are those called to the supper of the Lamb. 113

114 Lord, I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed. The Priest, facing the altar, says quietly: May the Body of Christ keep me safe for eternal life. And he reverently consumes the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly: May the Blood of Christ keep me safe from eternal life. Communion And he reverently consumes the Blood of Christ. While communion is being distributed, the choir may sing some appropriate Eucharistic songs. When the distribution of Communion is over, the Priest or Deacon or an acolyte purifies the paten over the chalice and also the chalice itself. While he carries out the purification, the Priest says quietly: What has passed our lips as food, O Lord, may we possess in purity of heart, that what has been given to us in time may be our healing for eternity. Then the Priest may return to the chair. If appropriate, a sacred silence may be observed for a while, or a psalm or other canticle of praise or a hymn may be sung. The people stand as the Priest sings or recites the Post-Communion Prayer. 114

115 Prayer After Communion Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. May sharing at the heavenly table sanctify us, Lord, we pray, so that through the Body and Blood of Christ the whole family of believers may be bound together. Through Christ our Lord. CONCLUDING RITE Final Blessing The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. May Your people receive Your holy blessing, O Lord, we pray, and, by that gift, spurn all that would harm them and obtain what they desire. Through Christ our Lord. And with your spirit. And may almighty God bless you, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Dismissal Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by Your life. Thanks be to God. 115

116 PAGDIRIWANG NG MISA NG UNANG PAKIKINABANG PASIMULA Kapag nagkatipon na ang sambayanan at ang lahat ay nakahanda, ang pari at kasamang mga tagapaglingkod ay maglalakad mula sa pintuan ng simbahan patungo sa dambana. Samantala ay aawitin ang pambungad na awit. Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Pagdating sa dambana, ang pari ay magbibigay galang sa altar at tutungo sa kanyang upuan kung saan kanyang sisimulan ang pagdiriwang. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Ang pagpapala ng ating Panginoong Hesukristo, ang pag-ibig ng Diyos Ama, at ang pakikipagkaisa ng Espiritu Santo nawa y sumainyong lahat. O kaya: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pambungad na Paliwanag Ang pari ay makapagbibigay ng maikling paliwanag tungkol sa buod ng Misang ipagdiriwang Ngayon ay isang mapagpalang araw para sa ating lahat lalo na para sa mga batang tatanggap ng unang Komunyon. Noong tayo y bininyagan tayo ay napabilang sa pamilya ng Diyos. At dahil tayo ay pamilya ng Diyos, bibigyan tayo ngayon ni Hesus ng natatanging tanda ng Kanyang buhay na pagmamahal. Siya ay mananahan sa atin sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang Katawan at Dugo. Pagsisisi Mga kapatid, aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan upang tayo y maging marapat gumanap sa banal na pagdiriwang. 116

117 Magkakaroon ng sandaling katahimikan para sa pag-amin ng sala. Inaamin ko sa makapangyarihang Diyos at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na lubha akong nagkasala, Ang lahat ay dadagok sa dibdib. sa isip, sa salita, sa gawa at sa aking pagkukulang. Kaya isinasamo ko Mahal na Birheng Maria, sa lahat ng mga anghel at mga banal at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na ako y ipanalangin sa Panginoong ating Diyos. Kaawaan tayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, patawarin tayo sa ating mga kasalanan, at patnubayan tayo sa buhay na walang hanggan. Kyrie Eleison Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Papuri sa Diyos Kapag nakatakda, aawitin o darasalin ang Papuri. 117

118 Panalanging Pambungad Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming makapangyarihan, nilubos Mo ang pagtubos sa sangkatauhan sa Pasko ng Pagkamatay at Pagkabuhay ng Anak Mong mahal. Ipagkaloob Mong sa pagpapahayag naming si Kristo ay namatay at si Kristo ay muling nabuhay patuloy naming madama ang dulot Mong kaligtasan sa pamamagitan din ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Ikalawang Pagbasa (kung Linggo at mga Pagdiriwang ng Misa alinsunod sa minimithing patungkulan) Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita Pangaral Pagpapahayag ng Pananampalataya Kasunod ng pangaral, ang pagpapahayag ng pananampalataya kapag ito ay nakatakda. Sumasampalataya ako sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat, na may gawa ng langit at lupa. Sumasampalataya ako kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon nating lahat. Sa mga susunod na salita hanggang sa Santa Mariang Birhen, ang lahat ay yuyuko Nagkatawang-tao Siya lalang ng Espiritu Santo, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen. Pinagpakasakit ni Poncio Pilato, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing. Nanaog sa kinaroroonan ng mga yumao. 118

119 Panalangin ng Bayan Nang may ikatlong araw nabuhay na mag-uli. Umakyat sa langit. Naluluklok sa kanan ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Doon magmumulang paririto at huhukom sa nangabubuhay at nangamatay na tao. Sumasampalataya naman ako sa Diyos Espiritu Santo, sa banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, sa pagkabuhay na muli ng nangamatay na tao at sa buhay na walang hanggan. Ang Diyos ay lubhang mahabagin at may dakilang kapangyarihan. Kanyang kinalulugdan ang mga tumatawag sa kanya nang buong puso at pagtitiwala. Sa ating mga kahilingan, ating itutugon: Panginoon, dinggin mo ang aming panalangin Namumuno: Para sa Inang Simbahan, na bilang katawan ni Kristo, upang siya ay manatiling kaisa ng Diyos, at maging saksi sa kanyang kabutihan sa pamamagitan ng mga pagkilos na puno ng awa at pagmamahal. Manalanging tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga pastol ng Simbahan, sa pamumuno ni Papa Francisco, lahat ng mga Obispo, pari at diyakono, upang sa kanilang paglilingkod ay masalamin sa kanila ang puso ng Mabuting Pastol, ang ating Panginoong Hesukristo. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga pamahalaan at lahat ng mga namumuno dito, upang sila ay matapat na maglingkod sa mga pangangailangan ng lahat ng mga taon nasa kanilang pangangalaga, at huwag abusuhin ang kanilang kapangyarihan. Manalangin tayo sa Pangioon. (Tugon) Para sa mga batang tatanggap ng Banal na Komunyon sa unang pagkakataon, upang sila ay makatanggap ng biyayang espiritwal sa pamamagitan ng Katawan ni Kristo, at patuloy na lumago sa pagmahahal sa Diyos at sa kapwa. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) 119

120 Para sa mga magulang, tagapaguro at mga tagapagsubaybay sa mga batang ito, upang kanilang samahan nang may tapat na pagmamahal at pagmamalasakit ang mga bata at maging mga tunay na halimbawwa ng maka-kristiyanong pamumuhay. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga mahal nating yumao, upang sila ay tanggapin sa kaharian ng Diyos, at magkamit ng walang hanggang kapayapaan at kaligayahan. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Lahat: Ama naming mapagmahal, isinugo mo ang Iyong Anak sa amin bilang Pagkaing nagbibigay buhay. Ipagkaloob mo sa amin ang Iyong pagpapala upang aming maramdaman ang Iyong habag at pagmamahal. Sa Pamamagitan ni Kristong aming Panginoon Amen PAGDIRIWANG NG HULING HAPUNAN Paghahain ng alay Pagkatapos, sisimulan ang awit ng pag-aalay. Mauuna ang mga may dala ng iba t ibang alay para sa Simbahan o sa mga nangangailangan, at sa kahulihan ay ang tinapay at alak. Samantalang ito y ginaganap, ilalagay ng mga tagapaglingkod ang telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo, ang pamahiran, ang kalis at ang Aklat sa Pagmimisa sa ibabaw ng dambana. Ngayon nama y tatayo ang pari sa gawing gitna na dambana, hahawakan niya ang pinggan ng tinapay nang bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana, habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa lupa at bunga ng aming paggawa ang tinapay na ito para maging pagkaing nagbibigay-buhay. Ilalapag niya ang pinggan ng tinapay sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Ang diyakono o ang pari ay magbubuhos ng alak at kaunting tubig sa kalis habang dinarasal ng pabulong: Sa paghahalong ito ng alak at tubig kami nawa y makasalo sa pagka-diyos ni Kristo na nagpagindapat makihati sa aming pagkatao. 120

121 Pagbalik sa gawing gitna ng dambana, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis ng bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa katas ng ubas at bunga ng aming paggawa ang alak na ito para maging inuming nagbibigay ng Iyong Espiritu. Ilalapag niya ang kalis sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Pakatapos, yuyuko ang pari habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Diyos Amang Lumikha, nakikiusap kaming mga makasalanan. Tanggapin Mo ang aming pagsisisi bilang handog upang kami y matutong sumunod sa Iyo nang buong puso. Kung minamabuting gawin, iinsensuhan ng pari ang mga alay at ang dambana; pagkaraa y iinsensuhan ng diyakono o ng tagapaglingkod ang pari at ang mga nagsisimba. Pagkatapos, ang pari y pupunta sa gilid ng dambana, maghuhugas siya ng mga kamay samantalang pabulong niyang dinarasal: O Diyos kong minamahal, kasalanan ko y hugasan at linisin Mong lubusan ang nagawa kong pagsuway. Paghanda na ang altar, ang mga tao ay patatayuin. Manalangin kayo, mga kapatid, upang ang ating paghahain ay maging kalugud-lugod ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan. Tanggapin nawa ng Panginoon itong paghahain sa iyong mga kamay sa kapurihan Niya at karangalan sa ating kapakinabangan at sa buong Sambayanan Niyang banal. 121

122 Panalangin Ukol sa Mga Alay Ama naming Lumikha, lahat ng nangyayari sa aming buhay ay nasa iyong panukala kaya t tanggapin mo ang mga alay namin at pithaya para sa mga kapatid naming sa sakit ay nagdaralita upang sa kanilang ipinangangamba sila y makalaya at magkamit ng kagalingang hangad nilang pagpapala sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PANALANGIN NG PAGPUPURI AT PAGPASALAMAT Unang Pagbubunyi o Prepasyo sa Huling Hapunan: Ang paghahain at papakikinabang na itinatag ni Kristo Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Itaas sa Diyos ang inyong puso at diwa. Itinaas na namin sa Panginoon. Pasalamatan natin ang Panginoong ating Diyos. Marapat na Siya ay pasalamatan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunay ngang marapat na Ikaw ay aming pasalamatan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon. Siya ang talagang dakila at lagi Mong ikinalulugod na paring naghahain para sa sansinukob nitong pag-aalay na tangi Mong ibinukod. Ang pagdiriwang sa Huling Hapuna y paghahain Niya para sa tanan upang alalahanin nami t pagsaluhan. Ang laman Niya y inihain upang ang lahat ay buhayin. Ang dugo Niya y dumanak nang lahat ay mapatawad. 122

123 Kaya kaisa ng mga anghel na nagsisiawit ng papuri sa Iyo nang walang humpay sa kalangitan, kami y nagbubunyi sa Iyong kadakilaan. Sanctus Santo, Santo, Santo Panginoong Diyos ng mga hukbo! Napupuno ang langit at lupa ng kadakilaan Mo! Osana sa kaitaasan! Pinagpala ang naparirito sa ngalan ng Panginoon! Osana sa kaitaasan! Nakalahad ang mga kamay ng pari sa pagdarasal. Ama naming banal, ikaw ang bukal ng tanang kabanalan. Pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay at saka lulukuban ang mga alay habang siya y nagdarasal. Kaya t sa pamamagitan ng iyong Espiritu gawin mong banal ang mga kaloob na ito Muling pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay, at saka kukrusan tinapay at alak habang kanyang dinarasal. Upang para sa ami y maging Katawan at Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Pagdaraupin niya ang kanyang mga kamay. Ang mga salita ng Panginoon sa mga sumusunod na pangungusap ay ipahahayag nang malinaw at nauunawaan ng tanan ayon sa hinihingi ng kahulugan ng mga ito. Bago niya pinagtiisang kusang loob na maging handog, Hahawakan ng pari ang tinapay nang bahagyang nakataas sa ibabaw ng dambana habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag: Hinawakan niya ang tinapay, pinasalatan ka niya, pinaghati-hati niya iyon, iniabot sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: 123

124 Pagbubunyi Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari. TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT KANIN, ITO ANG AKING KATAWAN NA IHAHANDOG PARA SA INYO. Ipapamalas niya ang ostiyang itinalagang maging Katawan ni Kristo, saka ipapatong sa pinggan, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Gayundin naman, noong matapos ang hapunan, Hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at bahagyang itataas sa dambana, habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag. Hinawakan nya ang kalis, muli ka nyang pinasalamatan, iniabot niya ang kalis sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari: TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT INUMIN: ITO ANG KALIS NG AKING DUGO NG BAGO AT WALANG HANGGANG TIPAN, ANG AKING DUGO NA IBUBUHOS PARA SA INYO AT PARA SA LAHAT SA IKAPAGPAPATAWAD NG MGA KASALANAN. GAWIN NINYO ITO SA PAG-ALALA SA AKIN. Ipapamalas niya ang kalis na may lamang alak na itinalagang maging Dugo ni Kristo, saka ilalapag sa dambana, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Ipagbunyi natin ang misteryo ng pananampalataya. Si Kristo y namatay! Si Kristo y nabuhay! Si Kristo y babalik sa wakas ng panahon. O kaya: Ang kamatayan Mo, Panginoon, aming ipinahahayag. Ang muli Mong pagkabuhay ay ipinagdiriwang hanggang sa Iyong pagbabalik. 124

125 Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay samantalang siya ay nagdarasal: Ama, ginagawa namin ngayon ang pag-alala sa pagkamatay at muling pagkabuhay ng iyong Anak kaya t iniaalay namin sa iyo ang tinapay na nagbibigay-buhay at ang kalis na nagkakaloob ng kaligtasan. Kami y nagpapasalamat dahil kami y iyong minarapat na tumayo sa harap mo para maglingkod sa iyo. Isinasamo naming kaming magsalu-salo sa Katawan at Dugo ni Kristo ay mabuklod sa pagkakaisa sa pamamagitan ng Espiritu Santo. Ama, lingapin mo ang iyong Simbahang laganap sa buong daigdig. Puspusin mo kami sa pag-ibig kaisa ni N. na aming Papa, at ni N. na aming Obispo at ng tanang kaparian. Alalahanin mo ang mga kapatid naming nahimlay nang may pag-asang sila y muling mabubuhay, gayundin ang lahat ng mga pumanaw. Kaawaan mo sila at patuluyin sa iyong kaliwanagan. Kaawaan mo at pagindapatin kaming lahat na makasalo sa iyong buhay na walang wakas. Kaisa ng Mahal na Birheng Maria na Ina ng Diyos, kaisa ni San Jose na kabiyak ng kanyang puso, kaisa ng mga Apostol, at lahat ng mga banal na namuhay dito sa daigdig nang kalugod-lugod sa iyo. Maipagdiwang nawa namin ang pagpupuri sa ikararangal mo. Pagdaraupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay. Sa pamamagitan ng iyong Anak na aming Panginoong Hesukristo. 125

126 Hahawakan ng pari ang pinggang may ostia at ang kalis na kapwa niyang itataas habang kanyang ipinapahayag: SA PAMAMAGITAN NI KRISTO, KASAMA NIYA, AT SA KANYA ANG LAHAT NG PARANGAL AT PAPURI AY SA IYO, DIYOS AMANG MAKAPANGYARIHAN, KASAMA NG ESPIRITU SANTO MAGPASAWALANG HANGGAN. ANG PAKIKINABANG Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Hinihiling naming kami y iadya sa lahat ng masama, pagkalooban ng kapayapaan araw-araw, iligtas sa kasalanan at ilayo sa lahat ng kapahamakan samantalang aming pinananabikan ang dakilang araw ng pagpapahayag ng Tagapagligtas naming si Hesukristo. Sapagka t sa Iyo ang kaharian at ang kapangyarihan at ang kapurihan magpakailanman! 126

127 Pagbati ng Kapayapaan Panginoong Hesukristo, sinabi Mo sa Iyong mga Apostol: Kapayapaan ang iniiwan Ko sa inyo. Ang Aking kapayapaan ang ibinibigay Ko sa inyo. Tunghayan Mo ang aming pananampalataya at huwag ang aming mga pagkakasala. Pagkalooban Mo kami ng kapayapaan at pagkakaisa ayon sa Iyong kalooban kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang kapayapaan ng Panginoon ay laging sumainyo. At sumaiyo rin. Magbigayan kayo ng kapayapaan sa isa t isa. At, alinsunod sa kaugalian ng iba t ibang pook, ang mga nagsisimba ay magbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang pari at mga tagapaglingkod ay makapagbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Paghahati-hati ng Tinapay Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang ostiya at hahati-hatiin niya ito sa ibabaw ng pinggan at isasawak niya ang kaputol sa kalis habang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Sa pagsasawak na ito ng Katawan sa Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo tanggapin nawa namin sa pakikinabang ang buhay na walang hanggan. Samantalang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa ostiya, aawitin o darasalin ang pagluhog na ito. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. 127

128 Ito ay mauulit-ulit habang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa tinapay. Sa huling pag-uulit saka pa lamang idudugtong ang ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Paanyaya sa Pakikinabang Magkadaop ang mga kamay ng pari sa pabulong na pagdarasal: Panginoong Hesukristo, Anak ng Diyos na buhay, sa kalooban ng Ama kasama ng Espiritu Santo, binuhay Mo sa Iyong pagkamatay ang sanlibutan. Pakundangan sa Iyong banal na Katawan at Dugo, iadya Mo ako sa tanang aking kasalanan at lahat ng masama, gawin Mong ako y makasunod lagi sa Iyong mga utos, at huwag Mong ipahintulot na ako y mawalay sa Iyo kailanman. O kaya: Ang pakikinabang sa Katawan at Dugo Mo, Panginoong Hesukristo, ay huwag nawang magdulot ng paghuhukom at parusa sa kasalanan ko. Alang-alang sa Iyong dakilang pag-ibig nawa y aking matanggap ang pagkupkop Mo sa akin at kaloob Mong lunas. Luluhod ang pari at pagtayo niya y kanyang hahawakan ang ostiya na itataas sa ibabaw ng pinggan. Paharap sa mga tao siyang magsasabi nang malakas: Ito ang Kordero ng Diyos. Ito ang nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Mapalad ang mga inaanyayahan sa Kanyang piging. Panginoon, hindi ako karapat-dapat na magpatuloy sa Iyo ngunit sa isang salita Mo lang ay gagaling na ako. Siya y makikinabang ng magalang at nakayuko sa dambana habang pabulong na nagdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Katawan ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Katawan ni Kristo. Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at pabulong na magdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Dugo ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. 128

129 Pakikinabang Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Dugo ni Kristo. Samantalang nakikinabang ang pari, sisimulan ang awit sa pakikinabang. Pagkapakinabang, ang mga mumo ng ostiya na nasa pinggan ay titipunin sa kalis na huhugasan ng pari o diyakono o tagapaglingkod. Habang ito ay ginaganap ng pari, pabulong siyang magdarasal: Ama naming mapagmahal, ang aming tinanggap ngayon ay amin nawang mapakinabangan at ang Iyong ipinagkaloob ay magdulot nawa sa amin ng kagalingang pangmagpakailanman. Makababalik ngayon sa upuan ang pari. Makapag-uukol ng ilang saglit na katahimikan o makaaawit ng papuri o salmo. Pagkaraan, ang pari ay titindig sa harap ng upuan o sa gawi ng dambana at paharap sa mga nagsisimbang magpapahayag: Panalangin Pagkapakinabang Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming mapagmahal, kami nawa y pabanalin naming pagkikinabang upang kami y gawing magkakaugnay ng pagsasalo sa Katawa t Dugo ni Hesukristo sa pamamagitan din Niya kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGTATAPOS Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. 129

130 PAGBABASBAS Magsiyuko kayo samantalang iginagawad ang pagpapala. Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay sa mga tao habang nananalangin. Ama naming magpagpala, ipagkaloob Mong makilala ng Iyong bayan ang ipinahayag na sinasampalatayanan at mahalin ang tinanggap sa pagdiriwang na banal na pakikinabang sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Pagpalain kayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Pangwakas Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 130

131 SACRAMENT OF MATRIMONY 131

132 THE RITE OF CELEBRATING MARRIAGE WITHIN MASS Solemn Entrance of the Bridal Couple Entourage Procession INTRODUCTORY RITES Entrance Hymn Entrance Antiphon (To be recited if no Entrance Hymn) A. Cf. Psalm 20 (19): 3, 5 Greeting May the Lord send you help from the holy place and give you support from Sion. May He grant you your hearts desire, and fulfill every one of your designs (E.T. alleluia). In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Introduction The priest may very briefly introduce the faithful to the Mass with the following or similar words: God is love and has, in some mysterious way, drawn you together in love. But He leaves you free to make that love grow or to let it wither and die. The Lord will help you to forge a future for your love, if you do your share, when you stand to the commitment to love and honor one another in good times and in bad, in poverty and plenty, in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, in that covenant which you are about to seal. Insert it into that other covenant which we celebrate in each celebration of the Mass. 132

133 Penitential Rite Let us acknowledge our sins, and so prepare ourselves to celebrate the sacred mysteries. After a brief moment of silence for examination of conscience, the presider and people say together: I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, Striking their breast through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault; therefore I ask blessed Mary ever-virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. May almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life. Kyrie Eleison Other forms of the penitential rite, as described in the Roman Missal, may also be used. After the formula of general confession and absolution, the choir may sing the Kyrie Eleison, or the presider may lead the assembly. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. 133

134 Gloria The Gloria is said or sung only if prescribed by particular circumstances. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to people of good will. We praise You, we bless You, we adore You, we glorify You, we give You thanks for Your great glory, Lord God, heavenly King, O God, almighty Father. Lord Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son, Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us; You take away the sins of the world, receive our prayer; You are seated at the right hand of the Father, have mercy on us. For You alone are the Holy One, You alone are the Lord, You alone are the Most High, Jesus Christ,with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of God the Father. Collect Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. Or: Be attentive to our prayers, O Lord, and in Your kindness uphold what You have established for the increase of the human race, so that the union You have created may be kept safe by Your assistance. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. O God, who is creating the human race willed that man and wife should be one, join, we pray, in a bond of inseparable love these Your servants who are to be united in the covenant of Marriage, so that, as You make their love fruitful, they may become, by Your grace, witnesses to charity itself. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. 134

135 LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Second Reading Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel Homily THE RITE OF MARRIAGE The Ligthing of the Candles Allocution At the start of the nuptial rites, designated sponsors come forward and light the candles beside the bridegroom and bride. Dearly beloved N. and N., you are here today to seal your love with an eternal bond before the Church. I assure you of the prayers of our community that God may pour His abundant blessings on your love and help you to carry out the duties of the married state. Scrutiny The priest addresses the community. And you, dear brothers and sisters, may I ask you to help them with your prayers and accept them as a new couple in our Christian community. May I now ask you to answer truthfully the following questions. To the bride: Bride: N., did you come here of your own free will to bind yourself forever in the love and service of your husband? Yes, Father. To the bridegroom: N., did you come here of your own free will to bind yourself forever in the love and service of your wife? 135

136 Bridegroom: Yes, Father. To both: Couple: Are you ready to raise as good Christians the children whom God will give you? Yes, Father. Exchange of Consent N. and N., since you wish to contract Holy Matrimony, please join your right hands and express your intention before God and His Church. The bridegroom and bride join their right hands and face each other. To the bride: Bride: Bride: Bride: N., do you take N., here present, for your lawful husband, according to the rites of our Holy Mother, the Church? Yes, I do. Do you give yourself to him as his wife? Yes, I do. Do you accept him as your lawful husband? Yes, I do. To the bridegroom: N., do you take N., here present, for your lawful wife according to the rites of our Holy Mother, the Church? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. Do you give yourself to her as her husband? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. Do you accept her as your lawful wife? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. 136

137 Now, please say together with (or after) me. The couple says together with the priest or after him: Couple: Grant us, O Lord to be one heart and one soul from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part. Confirmation of the Marriage Bond And I, by the authority of the Church, calling to all here present as witnesses, confirm and bless the bond of marriage which you have contracted. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Blessing of the Arrhae and Rings N. and N., we shall now bless your arrhae and rings. Our help is in the name of the Lord. Who made heaven and earth. Let us pray. Bless, O Lord, your servants, N. and N., with sufficiency of material possessions which these arrhae symbolize so that they may use them to attain eternal life, through Christ our Lord. The priest sprinkles the arrhae with holy water. Bless, O Lord, these rings so that your servants, N. and N., who wear them may ever live in mutual love and in unbroken loyalty, through Christ our Lord. Or: 137

138 Lord, bless these rings which we bless in Your name. Grant that those who wear them may always have a deep faith in each other. May they do Your will and always live together in peace, good will and love. We ask this through Christ our Lord. The priest sprinkles the rings with holy water. Giving of the Wedding Rings and Arrhae The priest picks up the bride s ring and hands it over to the bridegroom. The bridegroom takes the ring and while placing it on the ring finger of the bride s right hand, he says the following words: Bridegroom: N., wear this ring as a symbol of my love and loyalty, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The priest picks up the bridegroom s ring and hands it over to the bride. The bride takes the ring and while placing it on the ring finger of the bridegroom s right hand, she says the following words: Bride: N., wear this ring as a symbol of my love and loyalty, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The priest placers the arrhae into the hands of the bridegroom who gives it to his bride while saying the following words: Bridegroom: N., I give you these arrhae as a pledge of my dedication to your welfare and of the children whom God will give to us. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The bride receives the arrhae while saying the following words: Bride: And I accept them. At this point, the priest presents the newly married couple to the community who may greet them with gestures of welcome and applause. 138

139 Profession of Faith The Profession of Faith is recited on Sundays and Solemnities. Otherwise, the Liturgy of the Word continues with the Prayers of the Faithful. The people stand. The Prayers of the Faithful Dearly beloved, let us now pray for the Church, and for our newly wedded couple whose marriage reflects her union with Christ. For every prayer, let us say: Lord, graciously hear us. Reader: For the holy Church spread over the world, for its shepherds, especially the Pope, the bishops, priests and deacons, that they may continue to become channels and worthy dispensers of God s graciousness for all. Let us pray to the Lord. For the leaders of governments, that they may promote justice, equality and peace, as well as the just distribution of the goods of the earth according to the values of God s heavenly kingdom. Let us pray to the Lord. For those burdened by difficulties, whether physical, emotional, or spiritual, that they may receive God s manifold graces through the goodness of their neighbors. Let us pray to the Lord. For N. and N., that they may grow in mutual love and respect as a newly wedded couple in our community. For all Christian couples and Christian families, that they may continue to be the salt of the earth and the light of the world. Let us pray to the Lord. For all of us gathered here, that we may continue to respond to the call of Christ to spread his kingdom throughout the earth. Let us pray to the Lord. Almighty, eternal God, look down with favor upon your servants. Grant them to remain faithful to you and to one another. At the end of a long and well-spent life, reward them with eternal happiness together with their children and with all those who love them. Through Christ our Lord. 139

140 LITURGY OF THE EUCHARIST Presentation of the Gifts and the Preparation of the Altar The Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the preparation of the altar and the gifts. If there are offerings to be brought forward, some of the assembly march in procession from the entrance of the Church to the sanctuary in the following order: first, those bringing fruits or other similar offerings, then the faithful carrying the wine, and finally the faithful carrying the bread. They are received at the base of the sanctuary by the Priest. The choir and assembly sing appropriate songs. If there is no procession with the gifts, the altar is prepared in the usual way by the Priest and some other ministers. The choir may sing appropriate songs. When all this has been done, the Offertory Chant begins. Meanwhile, the ministers place the corporal, the purificator, the chalice, the pall, and the Missal on the altar. The Priest, standing at the altar, takes the paten with the bread and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the bread we offer You: fruit of the earth and work of human hands, it will become for us the bread of life. Then he places the paten with the bread on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. The Deacon, or the Priest, pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly: By the mystery of this water and wine may we come to share in the divinity of Christ who humbled Himself to share in our humanity. The Priest then takes the chalice and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the wine we offer You; fruit of the vine and work of human hands, it will become our spiritual drink. 140

141 Then he places the chalice on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. After this, the Priest, bowing profoundly, says quietly: With humble spirit and contrite heart may we be accepted by You, O Lord, and may our sacrifice in Your sight this day be pleasing to You, Lord God. If appropriate, he also incenses the offerings, the cross, and the altar. A Deacon or other minister then incenses the Priest and the people: Then the Priest, standing at the side of the altar, washes his hands, saying quietly: Wash me, O Lord, from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. The Placing of Nuptial Symbols Designated sponsors come forward to place, first the veil over the husband s shoulder and the wife s head, followed by the cord over the couple. Invitation to Prayer When the altar has been prepared, the assembly stands for the invitation to prayer. Pray, brothers and sisters, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father. May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands for the praise and glory of His name, for our good and the good of all His holy Church. Prayer Over the Offerings Receive, we pray, O Lord, the offering made on the occasion of this sealing of the sacred bond of Marriage, and, just as Your goodness is its origin, may Your providence guide its course. Through Christ our Lord. 141

142 EUCHARISTIC PRAYER The Dignity of the Marriage Covenant Preface The Lord be with you. And also with you. Lift up your hearts. We lift them up to the Lord. Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. It is right and just. It is truly right and just, our duty and our salvation, always and everywhere to give You thanks, Lord, holy Father, almighty and eternal God. Acclamation (Sanctus) For You have forged the covenant of marriage as a sweet yoke of harmony and an unbreakable bond of peace, so that chaste and fruitful love of holy Matrimony may serve to increase the children You adopt as Your own. By Your providence and grace, O Lord, You accomplish the wonder of this twofold design: that, while the birth of children brings beauty to the world, their rebirth in Baptism gives increase to the Church, through Christ our Lord. Through Him, with the Angels and all the Saints, we sing the hymn of Your praise, as without end we acclaim: Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Your glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. 142

143 Institution Narrative and Consecration The priest, with hands extended, says: You are indeed holy, O Lord, the fount of all holiness. He joins his hands, and holding them extended over the offerings, says: Make holy, therefore, these gifts, we pray, by sending down your Spirit upon them like the dewfall, He joins his hands and makes the Sign of the Cross once over the bread and the chalice together, saying: So that they may become for us, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. He joins his hands. In the formulas that follow, the words of the Lord should be pronounced clearly and distinctly, as the nature of these words requires. At the time he was betrayed, and entered willingly into his Passion, He takes the bread and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: he took bread, and giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS ALL OF YOU AND EAT OF IT, FOR THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN UP FOR YOU. He shows the consecrated host to the people, places it again on the paten, and genuflects in adoration. After this, he continues: In a similar way, when supper was ended, He takes the chalice and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: He took the chalice and, once more giving thanks, he gave it to his disciples, saying: 143

144 He bows slightly. TAKE THIS, ALL OF YOU, AND DRINK FROM IT. FOR THIS IS THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, THE BLOOD OF THE NEW AND ETERNAL COVENANT, WHICH WILL BE POURED OUT FOR YOU AND FOR MANY FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME. He shows the chalice to the people, places it on the corporal, and genuflects in adoration. Then he says: The mystery of faith. The people stand for the Memorial Acclamation. Memorial Acclamation We proclaim Your death, O Lord, and profess Your resurrection, until You come again. Or: When we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, we proclaim Your Death, O Lord, until You come again. Then the priest, with hands extended, says: Therefore, as we celebrate the memorial of his Death and Resurrection, we offer you Lord, the Bread of Life and the Chalice of salvation, giving thanks that you have held us worthy to be in your presence and minister to you. Humbly we pray that, partaking of the Body and Blood of Christ, we may be gathered into one by the Holy Spirit. Remember, Lord, your Church, spread throughout the world, and bring her to the fullness of charity, together with N. our Pope, and N. our bishop, and all the clergy. 144

145 Remember also our brothers and sisters who have fallen asleep in the hope of the resurrection, and all who have died in your mercy: welcome them into the light of your faith. Have mercy on us all, we pray, that with the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, with blessed Joseph, her Spouse, with the Blessed Apostles, and all the Saints who have pleased you thoughout the ages, we may merit to be coheirs to eternal life and may praise and glorify you He joins his hands. Final Doxology Though your Son, Jesus Christ. The priest holds aloft the paten with bread and chalice and alone, or with concelebrating priests if there are any, and sings or says the final doxology. No other ministers, and the congregation are to join in this proclamation. THROUGH HIM, AND WITH HIM, AND IN HIM, O GOD ALMIGHTY FATHER, IN THE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, ALL GLORY AND HONOR IS YOURS, FOR EVER AND EVER. COMMUNION RITE The Lord s Prayer At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. 145

146 The Nuptial Blessing After the Our Father, the prayer Deliver us is omitted. The priest, standing and facing the bride and bridegroom, invokes upon them God s blessing, and this is never omitted. In the invitation, if one or both of the spouses will not be receiving Communion, the words in parenthesis are omitted. In the prayer, the words in parenthesis, may be omitted if it seems that circumstances suggest it, for example, if the bride the bridegroom are advanced in years. The bride and bridegroom approach the altar or, if appropriate, they remain at their place and kneel. The Priest, with hands joined, calls upon those present to pray, saying: Dear brothers and sisters, let us humbly pray to the Lord that on these His servants, now married in Christ, He may mercifully pour out the blessing of His grace and make of one heart in love (by the Sacrament of Christ s Body and Blood) those He has joined by a holy covenant. And all pray in silence for a while. Then the Priest, with hands extended over the bride and the bridegroom, continues: O God, who by Your mighty power created all things out of nothing, and, when You had set in place the beginnings of the universe, formed man and woman in Your own image, making the woman an inseparable helpmate to the man, that they might no longer be two, but one flesh, and taught that what You were pleased to make one must never be divided; O God, who consecrated the bond of Marriage by so great a mystery that in the wedding covenant You foreshadowed the Sacrament of Christ and His Church; O God, by whom woman is joined to man and the companionship they had in the beginning is endowed with the one blessing not forfeited by original sin nor washed away by the flood. 146

147 Look now with favor on these Your servants, joined together in Marriage, who ask to be strengthened by Your blessing. Send down on them the grace of the Holy Spirit and pour Your love into their hearts, that they may remain faithful in the Marriage covenant. May the grace of love and peace abide in Your daughter, (N.), and let her always follow the example of those holy women whose praises are sung in the Scriptures. May her husband entrust his heart to her, so that, acknowledging her as his equal and his joint heir to the life of grace, he may show he due honor and cherish her always with the love that Christ has for His Church. And now, Lord, we implore You: may these Your servants hold fast to the faith and keep Your commandments; made one in the flesh, may they be blameless in all they do; and with the strength that comes from the Gospel, may they bear true witness to Christ before all; (may they be blessed with children, and prove themselves virtuous parents, who live to see their children s children). And grant that, reaching at last together the fullness of years for which they hope, they may come to the life of the blessed in the Kingdom of heaven. Through Christ our Lord. Invitation to Peace Lord Jesus Christ, who said to Your Apostles: Peace I leave you, My peace I give you, look not on our sins, but on the faith of Your Church, and graciously grant Her peace and unity in accordance with Your will. Who live and reign for ever and ever. 147

148 The peace of the Lord be with you always And with your spirit. Let us offer each other the sign of peace. And all offer one another a sign, in keep with local customs, that expresses peace, communion, and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Then the bride and bridegroom and all present offer one another a sign, in keeping with local customs, that expresses peace, communion and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Fraction and Communion Then the Priest takes the host, breaks it over the paten, and places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly: May this mingling of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ bring eternal life to us who receive it. Meanwhile the following is sung or said: Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, grant us peace. The invocation may even be repeated several times if the fraction is prolonged. Only the final time, however, is grant us peace said. Preparation to Communion Then the Priest, with hands joined, says quietly: Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who, by the will of the Father and the work of the Holy Spirit, through Your Death gave life to the world, free me by this, Your most holy Body and Blood, from all my sins and from every evil; keep me always faithful to Your commandments, and never let me be parted from You. 148

149 The Priest genuflects, take the host and holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says aloud: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world. Blessed are those called to the supper of the Lamb. Lord, I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed. The Priest, facing the altar, says quietly: May the Body of Christ keep me safe for eternal life. And he reverently consumes the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly: May the Blood of Christ keep me safe from eternal life. Communion And he reverently consumes the Blood of Christ. While communion is being distributed, the choir may sing some appropriate Eucharistic songs. Communion Antiphon (To be recited if no Communion Hymn) Ephesians 5:25, 27 Christ loved the Church and handed Himself over for Her, to present Her as a holy and spotless bride for Himself (E.T. alleluia). When the distribution of Communion is over, the Priest or Deacon or an acolyte purifies the paten over the chalice and also the chalice itself. Meanwhile the veil and cord on the couple are removed by the secondary sponsors. While he carries out the purification, the Priest says quietly: What has passed our lips as food, O Lord, may we possess in purity of heart, that what has been given to us in time may be our healing for eternity. 149

150 Then the Priest may return to the chair. If appropriate, a sacred silence may be observed for a while, or a psalm or other canticle of praise or a hymn may be sung. Then the Priest sings or recites the Post-Communion Prayer. Prayer After Communion Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. By the power of this sacrifice, O Lord, accompany with Your loving favor what is Your providence You have instituted, so as to make of one heart in love those You have already joined in this holy union (and replenished with the one Bread and the one Chalice). Through Christ our Lord. CONCLUDING RITE Admonition N. and N., now that you have received the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony, I admonish you to remain faithful to one another. To the wife; N., love your husband and be a good housewife; persevere in faith and love and holiness. To the husband; N., love your wife as Christ loves His Church and live with her in the holy fear of the Lord. Solemn Blessing at the End of the Mass The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. The Priest, with hands extended over the newly married couple, says: 150

151 Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. May God the eternal Father keep you of one heart in love for one another, that the peace of Christ may dwell in you and abide always in your home. May you be blessed in your children, have solace in your friends and enjoy true peace with everyone. May you be witnesses in the world to God s charity, so that the afflicted and needy who have known your kindness may one day receive you thankfully into the eternal dwelling of God. And he blesses all the people, adding: And may almighty God bless you, who are gathered here, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Dismissal Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by your life. Thanks be to God. 151

152 PAGMIMISA UKOL SA SAKRAMENTO NG PAG-IISANG-DIBDIB Pagpasok ng Ikakasal at Mga Abay PASIMULA Ang mga katuwang sa pagdiriwang ng pag-iisang dibdib, kabilang ang lalaking ikakasal, ang kanyang mga magulang, mga ninong at ninang, at iba pang mga abay ay papasok sa simbahan ayon sa nakatakdang paraan. Sa bandang huli ay papasok din ang babaeng ikakasal kasabay ang kanyang mga magulang. Pambungad na Awit Pambungad na Antipona Pagbati Maaaring dasalin ang antipona kapag walang pamungad na awit. Salmo 19:3, 5 Ang makalangit na tulong nawa y igawad ng Poon mula sa templo sa Sion upang kahyo y ipagtanggol, lingapi t bigyan ng dunong (E.T. aleluya). Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pambungad na Paliwanag Ang pari ay makapagbibigay ng maikling paliwanag tungkol sa buod ng Misang ipagdiriwang Mga kapatid, tayo y nilikha ng Diyos na kanyang kawangis at tinawag upang mabuhay sa pamamagitan ng pag-ibig at para sa pag-ibig. Ang pangunahing kataga sa pahayag ng Diyos ay ang kanyang pag-ibig sa kanyang Sambayanan. Ito ay ipinahahayag sa pag-iibigan nina N. at N.. 152

153 Ang buklod ng pag-ibig ng magkasiang-dibdib ay siyang larawan at tagapaghiwatig ng tipan na siyang nag-uugnay sa Diyos at sa Kanyang Sambayanan. Pagsisisi Mga kapatid, aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan upang tayo y maging marapat gumanap sa banal na pagdiriwang. Magkakaroon ng sandaling katahimikan para sa pag-amin ng sala. Inaamin ko sa makapangyarihang Diyos at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na lubha akong nagkasala, Ang lahat ay dadagok sa dibdib. sa isip, sa salita, sa gawa at sa aking pagkukulang. Kaya isinasamo ko Mahal na Birheng Maria, sa lahat ng mga anghel at mga banal at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na ako y ipanalangin sa Panginoong ating Diyos. Kaawaan tayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, patawarin tayo sa ating mga kasalanan, at patnubayan tayo sa buhay na walang hanggan. Kyrie Eleison Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. 153

154 Papuri sa Diyos Kapag nakatakda sa pagdiriwang, aawitin o darasalin ang Papuri sa Diyos Papuri sa Diyos sa kaitaasan at sa lupa y kapayapaan sa mga taong kinalulugdan Niya. Pinupuri ka namin, dinarangal ka namin, sinasamba Ka namin, ipinagbubunyi Ka namin, pinasasalamatan Ka namin, dahil sa dakila Mong angking kapurihan. Panginoong Diyos, Hari ng langit, Diyos, Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Panginoong Hesukristo, Bugtong na Anak, Panginoong Diyos, Kordero ng Diyos, Anak ng Ama. Ikaw na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Ikaw na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, tanggapin Mo ang aming kahilingan. Ikaw na naluluklok sa kanan ng Ama,maawa Ka sa amin. Sapagka t Ikaw lamang ang banal, Ikaw lamang ang Panginoon, Ikaw lamang, O Hesukristo, ang Kataas-taasan, kasama ng Espiritu Santo sa kadakilaan ng Diyos Ama. Pambungad na Panalangin Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan O kaya: Ama naming makapangyarihan, Iyong itinalaga na ang pag-iisang dibdib ay maging sagisag ng pag-ibig ni Kristo sa Kanyang banal na Sambayanan. Sa pinagdurugtong na buhay nina N. at N. na ngayo y umaako sa banal na tipan ng kasal nawa y mangibabaw ang ipinahahayag nilang pagmamahalan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, sa paglikha Mo sa sangkatauhan niloob Mong ang lalaki t babae ay magkaroon ng kaisahan. Pagbuklurin Mo sina N. at N. sa banal na tipan ng pagkakaisa at pagmamahalan upang ang Iyong pinamumunga sa pag-iibigan ay maging mga katibayan din ng pag-ibig na umiiral sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 154

155 PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Ikawalang Pagbasa (kapag nakatakda sa pagdiriwang) Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita Pangaral ANG PAG-IISANG DIBDIB Ang lahat ay titindig pati ang mga ikakasal. Sisindihan ang mga kandila sa magkabilang gilid ng luhuran ng mga ikinakasal. Ang mga sumusunod na pangungusap o anumang katumbas nito ay ipahahayag ng pari sa ngalan ng Sambayanan ng Diyos. Minamahal kong N. at N., sa Binyag at Kumpil, nakiisa kayo sa buhay at pananagutan ng Panginoon, at sa pagdiriwang ng Huling Hapunan ay muli t muli kayong nakisalo sa hapag ng Kanyang pagmamahal. Ngayon naman ay kusang-loob na kayo y dumudulog sa Sambayanang ito at humihiling ng panalangin upang ang inyong panghabambuhay na pagbubuklod ay pagtibayin ng Panginoon. Ang pari ay babaling sa pamayanan. At kayo naman, mga kapatid na natitipon ngayon, ay manalangin para kina N. at N. at bukas-palad silang tanggapin bilang magkaisang-dibdib sa ating Sambayanang Kristiyano. Ang pari ay maglalahad ng mga katanungan sa mga ikakasal upang kanilang maipahayag ang kanilang kusang-loob at tapat na pag-ibig sa isa t isa at ang pagiging handang tanggapin at hubugin ang kanilang magiging anak. Makahaharap sa bayan ang mga ikakasal hanggang sa pagpapatibay ng kanilang kasal. Kapag sila y lampas na sa gulang na pagkakaroon ng anak, malalaktawan ang huling tanong. 155

156 Pagsusuri N. at N., hinihiling ko ngayon na buong katapatan ninyong ipahayag ang inyong damdamin sa isa t isa. Para sa babae Babae: N., bukal ba sa iyong loob ang iyong pagparito upang makaisang dibdib si N. na iyong pakamamahalin at paglilingkuran habambuhay? Opo, Padre. Para sa lalaki Lalaki: N., bukal ba sa iyong loob ang iyong pagparito upang makaisang dibdib si N. na iyong pakamamahalin at paglilingkuran habambuhay? Opo, Padre. Lalaktawan ang tanong na sumusunod kapag sila y lampas na sa gulang ng pagkakaanak. Para sa mga ikakasal N. at N., nakahanda ba kayong gumanap sa inyong pananagutan sa Simbahan at sa bayan na umaasang inyong aarugain ang mga supling na ipagkakaloob ng Poong Maykapal upang sila ay inyong palakihin bilang mabubuting mamamayang Kristiyano? Magkasintahan: Opo, Padre. Pagtitipan Aanyayahan ng pari ang magkasintahan upang ipahayag ang kanilang pagtitipan. Minamahal kong N. at N., harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang Sambayanan, pagdaupin ninyo ang inyong kanang kamay at ipahayag ninyo ang mithiing magtipan sa banal na Sakramento ng Kasal. Magdadaup-palad ang magkasintahan. 156

157 Tatanungin ng pari ang babae: Babae: Babae: Babae: N., sumasang-ayon ka ba na maging asawa ni N., na naririto ngayon, alinsunod sa batas at mga alituntunin ng ating banal na Simbahan? Opo, Padre. Buong puso ba ang pagkakaloob mo sa kanya ng iyong sarili bilang kanyang maybahay? Opo, Padre. Nakalaan ka bang balikatin sa piling niya ang pananagutan ng buhay mag-asawa? Opo, Padre. Tatanungin ng pari ang lalaki: Lalaki: Lalaki: Lalaki: N., sumasang-ayon ka ba na maging maybahay si N., na naririto ngayon, alinsunod sa batas at mga alituntunin ng ating banal na Simbahan? Opo, Padre. Buong puso ba ang pagkakaloob mo sa kanya ng iyong sarili bilang kanyang asawa? Opo, Padre. Nakalaan ka bang balikatin sa piling niya ang pananagutan ng buhay mag-asawa? Opo, Padre. Ang ikalawa at ikatlong tanong ay malalaktawan kapag nakasal na sa hukuman ng pamahalaan ang magkatipan. Maaari ding isagawa ang pagtitipan sa sumusunod na paraan. Minamahal kong N. at N., harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang Sambayanan, pagdaupin ninyo ang inyong mga palad at ipahayag ninyo ang mithiing magtipan sa banal na Sakramento ng Kasal. 157

158 Magdadaup-palad ang magkasintahan. Sasabihin ng lalaki. Lalaki: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, tinitipan kitang maging aking maybahay sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. Sasabihin ng babae: Babae: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, tinitipan kitang maging aking asawa sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. Magdarasal ang magkasintahang ikinakasal. Ngayon, sabay kayong manalangin. Magkasintahan: o kaya: Ama naming mapagkalinga, Ama naming tapat, pagpalain Mo kaming nag-iisang palad; papagningningin Mo po sa lahat ng oras ang pagsasamahan naming dalisay at wagas. Sa puso t diwa, lagi sanang magkaisa, at nawa y maging matatag sa hirap at dusa, sa ginhawa t kaligayahan ay magsamahan, maging tapat sa pag-ibig ngayon at kailanman. Ama namin, kami po ay Inyong loobing magkaisa ng kalooba t damdamin mula ngayon sa kaginhawahan at kahirapan sa karamdaman at kalusugan sa lahat ng araw ng aming buhay. 158

159 Ang ninong at ninang ay tutugon ng kanilang pagsaksi sa pagtitipan: Ninong at ninang: Pagtitibay sa Kasunduan Minamahal naming N. at N., ang langit at lupa ay saksi sa inyong pagtitipan. Sa ngalan ng Sambayanan naririto, kami y nagpapatunay na kayo y mag-asawa na sa mata ng Diyos at sa mata ng tao. Bukas-palad namin kayong tinatanggap at makaaasa kayo sa aming tangkilik at panalangin. Bilang tagapagpatunay ng Simbahan, pinagtitibay ko t binabasbasan ang pagtataling-puso na inyong pinagtipan, sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Ang mga ninong at ninang ay maaari nang bumalik sa kanilang mga upuan. Pagbabasbas ng mga Aras at Singsing Ang mga aras ay dadalhin sa pari. Manalangin tayo. Ama naming maawain, basbasan mo t kupkupin ang Iyong mga lingkod na sina N. at N.. Pagkalooban mo sila ng sapat na kabuhayang sinasagisag ng mga aras na ito sa ikapagkakamit ng buhay na walang hanggan. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Babasbasan ng pari ng banal na tubig ang mga aras. 159

160 Ang mga singsing ay dadalhin sa pari. Manalangin tayo. Ama naming mapagmahal, basbasan mo t lingapin ang iyong mga lingkod na sina N. at N.. Pagindapatin mo na silang magsusuot ng mga singsing na ito ay maging kawangis mo sa iyong wagas na pag-ibig at walang maliw na katapatan. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Babasbasan ng pari ng banal na tubig ang mga singsing. Pagbibigay ng mga Singsing at Aras Ibibigay ng pari ang singsing ng babae sa lalaki. Kukunin ng lalaki ang singsing at isusuot sa palasingsingngang daliri ng kanang kamay ng babae habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: Lalaki: N., kailanma y di kita pagtataksilan. Isuot mo at pakaingatan ang singsing na ito na siyang tanda ng aking pag-ibig at katapatan. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Ibibigay ng pari ang singsing ng lalaki sa babae. Kukunin ng babae ang singsing at isusuot sa palasingsingngang daliri ng kanang kamay ng lalaki habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: Babae: N., kailanma y di kita pagtataksilan. Isuot mo at pakaingatan ang singsing na ito na siyang tanda ng aking pag-ibig at katapatan. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Ilalagay ng pari ang aras sa kamay ng lalaki. Ibibigay ng lalaki ang aras sa babae habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: 160

161 Lalaki: Babae: N., kailanma y di kita pababayaan. Inilalagak ko sa iyo itong mga aras na tanda ng aking pagpapahalaga at pagkalinga sa kapakanan mo (at ng ating magiging mga anak). Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Tinatanggap ko ito at nangangako akong magiging iyong katuwang sa wastong paggamit at pangangasiwa ng ating kabuhayan. Ang bagong mag-asawa ay maaring iharap ng pari sa sambayanan at batiin anumang nakatakdang paraan. Pagpapahayag ng Pananampalataya Ang pagpapahayag ng pananampalataya ay isasagawa kapag ito ay nakatakda. Sumasampalataya ako sa Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat, na may gawa ng langit at lupa. Sumasampalataya ako kay Hesukristo, iisang Anak ng Diyos, Panginoon nating lahat. Sa mga susunod na salita hanggang sa Santa Mariang Birhen, ang lahat ay yuyuko Nagkatawang-tao Siya lalang ng Espiritu Santo, ipinanganak ni Santa Mariang Birhen. Pinagpakasakit ni Poncio Pilato, ipinako sa krus, namatay, inilibing. Nanaog sa kinaroroonan ng mga yumao. Nang may ikatlong araw nabuhay na mag-uli. Umakyat sa langit. Naluluklok sa kanan ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan sa lahat. Doon magmumulang paririto at huhukom sa nangabubuhay at nangamatay na tao. Sumasampalataya naman ako sa Diyos Espiritu Santo, sa banal na Simbahang Katolika, sa kasamahan ng mga banal, sa kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan, sa pagkabuhay na muli ng nangamatay na tao at sa buhay na walang hanggan. 161

162 Panalangin ng Bayan Mga minamahal kong kapatid, halinang magkaisa sa pagdalangin sa Diyos para sa ating mga bagong kasal na sina N. at N. at para sa buong Simbahan, sanlibutan, at sa ikapagkakaisa ng tanan. Isinasamo naming kami y Iyong dinggin. Lektor: Para sa buong Kristiyanong Sambayanan upang ito ay umunlad sa pagpapakasakit araw-araw, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga nagtitiis at nagpapakasakit upang sila y tuwangan ng Diyos sa dinadalang hapis, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa kapayapaan ng buong daigdig upang ang lahat ay makatulong sa pamumuhay na walang ligalig, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para kina N. at N. na ngayo y pinagbuklod sa pag-iisang-dibdib upang sila y mamuhay sa kalusugan at maligtas sa panganib, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay pagpalain sa buklod ng tipan gaya ng pagpapabanal ni Kristo sa ikinasal sa Cana, Galilea na pinangyarihan ng Kanyang unang kababalaghan, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay puspusin ng pag-ibig, pagkakasundo at pagtutulungang matalik, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay panatilihing matibay sa katapatan, kasiyahan, at Kristiyanong pamumuhay, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. at ang lahat ng mag-asawa ay bigyan ng Espiritu santo ng ibayong pag-ibig at ligaya, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa lahat ng mga tahanan upang loobin ng Panginoon ang pamamayani ng kapayapaan sa mga anak at sa kanilang mga magulang, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sa mga kaaptid nating yumao sa kabilang buhay upang sila y lumigaya sa piging ng pag-iisang-dibdib ni Kristo sa Simbahan, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) 162

163 Ama naming makapangyarihan, kaawaan Mo sina N. at N. at pagbigyan sa kahilingang magkamit ng Iyong kaloob sa ikapagkakaisa sa pagmamahal at sa ikapagkakaroon ng ligaya sa kalangitan kaisa ng kanilang (mga supling at) mga mahal sa buhay sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGDIRIWANG NG HULING HAPUNAN Paghahain ng alay Pagkatapos, sisimulan ang awit ng pag-aalay. Samantalang ito y ginaganap, ilalagay ng mga tagapaglingkod ang telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo, ang pamahiran, ang kalis at ang Aklat sa Pagmimisa sa ibabaw ng dambana. Samantala, maaaring ilagay ng mga abay ang belo at kordon sa bagong mag-asawa habang sila y nakaluhod sa harap ng dambana. Ngayon nama y tatayo ang pari sa gawing gitna na dambana, hahawaka niya ang pinggan ng tinapay nang bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana, habang dinarasal niya nang pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa lupa at bunga ng aming paggawa ang tinapay na ito para maging pagkaing nagbibigay-buhay. Ilalapag niya ang pinggan ng tinapay sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal nang malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Ang diyakono o ang pari ay magbubuhos ng alak at kaunting tubig sa kalis habang dinarasal nang pabulong: Sa paghahalong ito ng alak at tubig kami nawa y makasalo sa pagka-diyos ni Kristo na nagpagindapat makihati sa aming pagkatao. 163

164 Pagbalik sa gawing gitna ng dambana, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis ng bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa katas ng ubas at bunga ng aming paggawa ang alak na ito para maging inuming nagbibigay ng Iyong Espiritu. Ilalapag niya ang kalis sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal nang malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Pakatapos, yuyuko ang pari habang dinarasal niya nang pabulong: Diyos Amang Lumikha, nakikiusap kaming mga makasalanan. Tanggapin Mo ang aming pagsisisi bilang handog upang kami y matutong sumunod sa Iyo nang buong puso. Kung minamabuting gawin, iinsensuhan ng pari ang mga alay at ang dambana; pagkaraa y iinsensuhan ng diyakono o ng tagapaglingkod ang pari at ang mga nagsisimba. Pagkatapos, ang pari y pupunta sa gilid ng dambana, maghuhugas siya ng mga kamay samantalang pabulong niyang dinarasal: O Diyos kong minamahal, kasalanan ko y hugasan at linisin Mong lubusan ang nagawa kong pagsuway. Paghanda na ang altar, ang mga tao ay patatayuin. Manalangin kayo, mga kapatid, upang ang ating paghahain ay maging kalugud-lugod ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan. Tanggapin nawa ng Panginoon itong paghahain sa iyong mga kamay sa kapurihan Niya at karangalan sa ating kapakinabangan at sa buong Sambayanan Niyang banal. 164

165 Panalangin Ukol sa Mga Alay Ama naming Lumikha, Iyong pagdamutan at tanggapin an gaming handog para sa pag-iisang dibdib nina N. at N.. Ang pag-ibig Mong kanilang tinataglay ay loobin Mong kanilang miahandog sa Iyo sa kanilang pagmamahalan araw-araw sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PANALANGIN NG PAGPUPURI AT PAGPASALAMAT PAGBUBUNYI O PREPASYO: Ang Dangal ng Tipan ng Pag-iisang Dibdib Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Itaas sa Diyos ang inyong puso at diwa. Itinaas na namin sa Panginoon. Pasalamatan natin ang Panginoong ating Diyos. Marapat na Siya ay pasalamatan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunay ngang marapat na Ikaw ay aming pasalamatan. Pinag-iisang-didbdib Mo sa banal na tipan ang Iyong pinagsamang di na mapaghihiwalay upang sa pagdami na mga anak sa Iyong Sambayanan ay maidangal ang pagtatalik ng mga ikinasal. Ikaw ang Lumikha sa sansinukob at Ikaw rin ang Tagapangasiwa ng Iyong buhay na kaloob upang sa pagdami ng mga tao ay Iyong ikalugod na dumami rin ang mga kabilang sa Iyong Sambayanang kinukupkop sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na sa tana y tumubos. 165

166 Kaya kaisa ng mga anghel na nagsisiawit ng papuri sa Iyo nang walang humpay sa kalangitan, kami y nagbubunyi sa Iyong kadakilaan. Sanctus Santo, Santo, Santo Panginoong Diyos ng mga hukbo! Napupuno ang langit at lupa ng kadakilaan Mo! Osana sa kaitaasan! Pinagpala ang naparirito sa ngalan ng Panginoon! Osana sa kaitaasan! Ang sambayanan ay luluhod para sa pagsasalaysay ng Huling Hapunan. Nakalahad ang mga kamay ng pari sa pagdarasal Ama naming banal, ikaw ang bukal ng tanang kabanalan. Pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay at saka lulukuban ang mga alay habang siya y nagdarasal. Kaya t sa pamamagitan ng iyong Espiritu gawin mong banal ang mga kaloob na ito Muling pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay, at saka kukrusan tinapay at alak habang kanyang dinarasal. Upang para sa ami y maging Katawan at Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Pagdaraupin niya ang kanyang mga kamay. Ang mga salita ng Panginoon sa mga sumusunod na pangungusap ay ipahahayag nang malinaw at nauunawaan ng tanan ayon sa hinihingi ng kahulugan ng mga ito. Bago niya pinagtiisang kusang loob na maging handog, Hahawakan ng obispo ang tinapay nang bahagyang nakataas sa ibabaw ng dambana habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag: Hinawakan niya ang tinapay, pinasalatan ka niya, pinaghati-hati niya iyon, iniabot sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: 166

167 Pagbubunyi Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari. TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT KANIN, ITO ANG AKING KATAWAN NA IHAHANDOG PARA SA INYO. Ipapamalas niya ang ostiyang itinalagang maging Katawan ni Kristo, saka ipapatong sa pinggan, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Gayundin naman, noong matapos ang hapunan, Hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at bahagyang itataas sa dambana, habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag. Hinawakan nya ang kalis, muli ka nyang pinasalamatan, iniabot niya ang kalis sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari: TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT INUMIN: ITO ANG KALIS NG AKING DUGO NG BAGO AT WALANG HANGGANG TIPAN, ANG AKING DUGO NA IBUBUHOS PARA SA INYO AT PARA SA LAHAT SA IKAPAGPAPATAWAD NG MGA KASALANAN. GAWIN NINYO ITO SA PAG-ALALA SA AKIN. Ipapamalas niya ang kalis na may lamang alak na itinalagang maging Dugo ni Kristo, saka ilalapag sa dambana, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Ipagbunyi natin ang misteryo ng pananampalataya. Ang sambayanan ay tatayo, maliban sa mga bagong kasal. Si Kristo y namatay! Si Kristo y nabuhay! Si Kristo y babalik sa wakas ng panahon. 167

168 O kaya: Ang kamatayan Mo, Panginoon, aming ipinahahayag. Ang muli Mong pagkabuhay ay ipinagdiriwang hanggang sa Iyong pagbabalik. Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay samantalang siya ay nagdarasal: Ama, ginagawa namin ngayon ang pag-alala sa pagkamatay at muling pagkabuhay ng iyong Anak kaya t iniaalay namin sa iyo ang tinapay na nagbibigay-buhay at ang kalis na nagkakaloob ng kaligtasan. Kami y nagpapasalamat dahil kami y iyong minarapat na tumayo sa harap mo para maglingkod sa iyo. Isinasamo naming kaming magsalu-salo sa Katawan at Dugo ni Kristo ay mabuklod sa pagkakaisa sa pamamagitan ng Espiritu Santo. Ama, lingapin mo ang iyong Simbahang laganap sa buong daigdig. Puspusin mo kami sa pag-ibig kaisa ni N. na aming Papa, at ni N. na aming Obispo at ng tanang kaparian. Alalahanin mo ang mga kapatid naming nahimlay nang may pag-asang sila y muling mabubuhay, gayundin ang lahat ng mga pumanaw. Kaawaan mo sila at patuluyin sa iyong kaliwanagan. Kaawaan mo at pagindapatin kaming lahat na makasalo sa iyong buhay na walang wakas. Kaisa ng Mahal na Birheng Maria na Ina ng Diyos, kaisa ni San Jose na kabiyak ng kanyang puso, kaisa ng mga Apostol, at lahat ng mga banal na namuhay dito sa daigdig nang kalugod-lugod sa iyo. Maipagdiwang nawa namin ang pagpupuri sa ikararangal mo. 168

169 Pagdaraupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay. Sa pamamagitan ng iyong Anak na aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Hahawakan ng pari ang pinggang may ostia at ang kalis na kapwa niyang itataas habang kanyang ipinapahayag: SA PAMAMAGITAN NI KRISTO, KASAMA NIYA, AT SA KANYA ANG LAHAT NG PARANGAL AT PAPURI AY SA IYO, DIYOS AMANG MAKAPANGYARIHAN, KASAMA NG ESPIRITU SANTO MAGPASAWALANG HANGGAN. ANG PAKIKINABANG Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Panalagnin Ukol sa mga Bagong Kasal Pagtapos ng Ama Namin, ang dasal na Hinihiling namin kami s iadya ay hindi sinasabi. Ang pari, nakatayo at nakaharap sa mga ikakasal, hihilingin ang pagbabasbas ng Panginoon. Ang mag-asawang magkasukob sa belo at nabibigkis ng sagisag ng buklod ng pag-ibig ay pananalanginan ng pari na mag-aanyayang manalangin ang Sambayanan. 169

170 Mga kapatid, halina t hilinging pagpalain ng Poong Maykapal ang pag-iisang-dibdib nina N. at N. upang pamalagiin Niyha silang magkasukob sa wagas na pag-ibig yayamang ang Kanyang Espiritu Santo ang nagbibigkis sa kanilang puso. Itataas ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay na lumulukob sa mag-asawang nakaluhod habang kanyang ihihahayag ang tanging pagpapala ukol sa bagong kasal. Malalaktawan ang mga pangungusap sa panaklong kapag sila y napakatanda na at hindi na magkakaanak. Ama naming makapangyarihan, sa Iyong kagandahang-loob nilikha Mo ang sanlibutan at nilalang Mo ang tao na Iyong kawangis. Niloob Mo na ang lalaki at babae ay magdaup-palad at magkaisa sa puso at loobin. Itinalaga Mo na ang magasawang Iyong pinagtali ay huwag kailanman paghiwalayin. Ama naming mapagmahal, ipinasya Mo na ang pag-iisang dibdib ay maging banal na sakramento na siyang kababanaagan ng pag-iisang puso ni Kristo at ng Kanyang banal na Sambayanan. Ama naming mapagmalasakit, pinagbuklod Mo ang lalaki at babae at niloob Mong ang pag-iisang-dibdib ay huwag magapi ng kasalanang mana at huwag maglaho sa unang paggunaw sa sanlibutan. Magiliw Mong tunghayan ang babaeing ito, ang Iyong anak na nagging kabuklod ngayuon sa anal na tipan. Bilang pagtugon sa kanyang kahilingan, gawaran Mo siya ng pagpapala ng pag-ibig at kapayapaan sa buhay. Matularan nawa niya ang mga banal na babae na ipinagkakapuri sa Banal na Kasulatan. Nawa y pagtiwalaan siya ng kanyang asawa at ituring siyang kapantay at kapwa tagapagmana sa uhay na walang hanggan. Lagi nawa siyang igalang at mahalin tulad ng ginagawang pagmamalasakit ni Kristo sa banal Niyang Sambayanan. 170

171 Ama naming matapat, nawa y sundin nilang lagi ang Iyong kalooban. Nawa y manatili silang tapat sa banal na tipan at maging katibayan nawa sila ng katapatan ni Kristo sa sanlibutan. Makintal nawa sa kanilang puso at diwa ang Banal na Aral. Lukuban nawa sila ng Iyong Espiritu upang manatili silang masigla sa kanilang pagmamahalan. (Gawin Mo silang huwaran ng mga ipagkakaloob Mong mga supling at nawa y maipadama pa nila sa kanilang mga apo ang alab ng kanilang paglingap.) Maging maligaya nawa sila sa lahat ng mga araw ng kanilang mahabang buhay, at sa wakas, Amang mapagkalinga, akayin Mo sila sa buhay na walang katapusan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Pagbati ng Kapayapaan Panginoong Hesukristo, sinabi Mo sa Iyong mga Apostol: Kapayapaan ang iniiwan Ko sa inyo. Ang Aking kapayapaan ang ibinibigay Ko sa inyo. Tunghayan Mo ang aming pananampalataya at huwag ang aming mga pagkakasala. Pagkalooban Mo kami ng kapayapaan at pagkakaisa ayon sa Iyong kalooban kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang kapayapaan ng Panginoon ay laging sumainyo. At sumaiyo rin. Magbigayan kayo ng kapayapaan sa isa t isa. At, alinsunod sa kaugalian ng iba t ibang pook, ang mga nagsisimba ay magbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang pari at mga tagapaglingkod ay makapagbibigayan ng kapayapaan. 171

172 Paghahati-hati ng Tinapay Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang ostiya at hahati-hatiin niya ito sa ibabaw ng pinggan at isasawak niya ang kaputol sa kalis habang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Sa pagsasawak na ito ng Katawan sa Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo tanggapin nawa namin sa pakikinabang ang buhay na walang hanggan. Samantalang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa ostiya, aawitin o darasalin ang pagluhog na ito. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Ito ay mauulit-ulit habang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa tinapay. Sa huling pag-uulit saka pa lamang idudugtong ang ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Paanyaya sa Pakikinabang Ang sambayanan ay luluhod. Magkadaop ang mga kamay ng pari sa pabulong na pagdarasal: Panginoong Hesukristo, Anak ng Diyos na buhay, sa kalooban ng Ama kasama ng Espiritu Santo, binuhay Mo sa Iyong pakamatay ang sanlibutan. Pakundangan sa Iyong banal na Katawan at Dugo, iadya Mo ako sa tanang aking kasalanan at lahat ng masama, gawin Mong ako y makasunod lagi sa Iyong mga utos, at huwag Mong ipahintulot na ako y mawalay sa Iyo kailanman. O kaya: Ang pakikinabang sa Katawan at Dugo Mo, Panginoong Hesukristo, ay huwag nawang magdulot ng paghuhukom at parusa sa kasalanan ko. Alang-alang sa Iyong dakilang pag-ibig nawa y aking matanggap ang pagkupkop Mo sa akin at kaloob Mong lunas. 172

173 Luluhod ang pari at pagtayo niya y kanyang hahawakan ang ostiya na itataas sa ibabaw ng pinggan. Paharap sa mga tao siyang magsasabi nang malakas: Ito ang Kordero ng Diyos. Ito ang nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Mapalad ang mga inaanyayahan sa Kanyang piging. Panginoon, hindi ako karapat-dapat na magpatuloy sa Iyo ngunit sa isang salita Mo lang ay gagaling na ako. Siya y makikinabang nang magalang at nakayuko sa dambana habang pabulong na nagdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Katawan ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Katawan ni Kristo. Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at pabulong na magdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Dugo ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Pakikinabang Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Dugo ni Kristo. Samantalang nakikinabang ang pari, sisimulan ang awit sa pakikinabang. Antipona sa Pakikinabang Efeso 5:25, 27 Si Kristo y lubhang nagmahal sa giliw na Sambayanan at buhay N ya y inilaang maging haing pangdalisay nang mahal N ya y maging banal. (E.T. aleluya). Pagkapakinabang, ang mga mumo ng ostiya na nasa pinggan ay titipunin sa kalis na huhugasan ng pari o diyakono o tagapaglingkod. Habang ito ay ginaganap ng pari, pabulong siyang magdarasal: Ama naming mapagmahal, ang aming tinanggap ngayon ay amin nawang mapakinabangan at ang Iyong ipinagkaloob ay magdulot nawa sa amin ng kagalingang pangmagpakailanman. 173

174 Habang ginaganap ito, aalisin ng mga abay ang kordon at belo mula sa mga bagong kasal. Makababalik ngayon sa upuan ang pari. Makapag-uukol ng ilang saglit na katahimikan o makaaawit ng papuri o salmo. Pagkaraan, ang pari ay titindig sa harap ng upuan o sa gawi ng dambana at paharap sa mga nagsisimbang magpapahayag: Panalangin Pagkapakinabang Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming mapagmahal, ang Iyong loobing makiisa ay panatilihin Mong umiiral sa mga nagsalo sa haing nagbibigay-buhay. Pamalagiin Mong nagmamahalan at nagkakaisa ng kalooba t kaisipan sina N. at N. na pinagbuklod Mo sa banal na pagsasama at Iyong pinapagsalo sa pagkai t inuming pagkakaisa ang ibinibigay sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGWAWAKAS Paghahayo sa Pagwakas N. at N., habilin ko sa inyo ay: mamuhay kayong lagi sa pag-ibig at katapatan. Para sa babae N., pag-ibig mo y patunayan sa pagiging butihing maybahay na may pananampalataya, kabanalan at pag-ibig sa Maykapal. Para sa lalaki N., maybahay mo y ibigin gaya ng malasakit ni Kristo sa Simbahan bilang pagsunod sa kalooban ng Diyos Ama sa kalangitan. 174

175 Maringal na Pagbabasbas Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Ang Diyos Amang nabubuhay kalian man ay magpanatili nawa sa inyong pagmamahalan upang ang kapayapaan ni Kristo y manahan sa inyo at sa inyong tahanan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. Ang magandang kapalaran, mga anak na marangal, at tunay na kaibigan ay inyo nawang makamtan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. Kayo nawa y maging katibayang Diyos ay pag-ibig sa sanlibutan upang sa pagkamatulungin ninyo sa tanan kayo y papasukin ng Diyos sa Kanyang kaharian magpasawalang hanggan. At kayong lahat na nagtipun-tipon dito ay pagpalain nawa ng makapangyarihang Diyos Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Pangwakas Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 175

176 THE RITE OF CELEBRATING MARRIAGE OUTSIDE MASS Solemn Entrance of the Bridal Couple (Optional) The marriage rite fittingly begins with the solemn entrance of the bride and the bridegroom. If circumstances allow, the priest vested in surplice (or alb), stole and cope (both white), preceded by the cross bearer and the other ministers (and the server carrying holy water), meets the couple at the entrance door of the church. He greets them with a few kind words, showing that the Church shares their joy, (and sprinkles them with holy water). He may also use the words of allocution (see below), which may be placed here. In this case the Liturgy of the Word begins immediately after the procession. Then the priest, preceded by the cross bearer and the other ministers and followed by the couple, leads them and their attendants, at least their parents and the official witnesses, to the sanctuary where they take their respective places. All appearances of theatrical show must be avoided. An entrance hymn is sung by the congregation or played on the organ. Bridal march music of profane character is prohibited. Where it is desirable that the rite of welcome be omitted, the priest comes from the sacristy after the couple and their attendants have taken their respective places in the sanctuary. After the reverence of the altar, he meets the couple at the place telling them that the Church shares their joy. Entourage Procession INTRODUCTORY RITES Entrance Hymn Greeting In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. 176

177 Introduction The priest may very briefly introduce the faithful with the following or similar words: God is love and has, in some mysterious way, drawn you together in love. But He leaves you free to make that love grow or to let it wither and die. The Lord will help you to forge a future for your love, if you do your share, when you stand to the commitment to love and honor one another in good times and in bad, in poverty and plenty, in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, in that covenant which you are about to seal. Opening Prayer Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. Father, when You created mankind You willed taht man and wife should be one. Bind N. and N., in loving union of marriage; and make their lvoe fruitful so taht they may be living witnesses to Your divine love in the world. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel Homily 177

178 THE RITE OF MARRIAGE The Ligthing of the Candles Allocution At the start of the nuptial rites, designated sponsors come forward and light the candles beside the bridegroom and bride. Dearly beloved N. and N., you are here today to seal your love with an eternal bond before the Church. I assure you of the prayers of our community that God may pour His abundant blessings on your love and help you to carry out the duties of the married state. Scrutiny The priest addresses the community. And you, dear brothers and sisters, may I ask you to help them with your prayers and accept them as a new couple in our Christian community. May I now ask you to answer truthfully the following questions. To the bride: Bride: N., did you come here of your own free will to bind yourself forever in the love and service of your husband? Yes, Father. To the bridegroom: N., did you come here of your own free will to bind yourself forever in the love and service of your wife? Bridegroom: Yes, Father. To both: Couple: Are you ready to raise as good Christians the children whom God will give you? Yes, Father. 178

179 Exchange of Consent N. and N., since you wish to contract Holy Matrimony, please join your right hands and express your intention before God and His Church. The bridegroom and bride join their right hands and face each other. To the bride: Bride: Bride: Bride: N., do you take N., here present, for your lawful husband, according to the rites of our Holy Mother, the Church? Yes, I do. Do you give yourself to him as his wife? Yes, I do. Do you accept him as your lawful husband? Yes, I do. To the bridegroom: N., do you take N., here present, for your lawful wife according to the rites of our Holy Mother, the Church? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. Do you give yourself to her as her husband? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. Do you accept her as your lawful wife? Bridegroom: Yes, I do. Now, please say together with (or after) me. The couple says together with the priest or after him: Couple: Grant us, O Lord to be one heart and one soul from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part. 179

180 Confirmation of the Marriage Bond And I, by the authority of the Church, calling to all here present as witnesses, confirm and bless the bond of marriage which you have contracted. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Blessing of the Arrhae and Rings N. and N., we shall now bless your arrhae and rings. Our help is in the name of the Lord. He made heaven and earth. Let us pray. Bless, O Lord, your servants, N. and N., with sufficiency of material possessions which these arrhae symbolize so that they may use them to attain eternal life, through Christ our Lord. The priest sprinkles the arrhae with holy water. Bless, O Lord, these rings so that your servants, N. and N., who wear them may ever live in mutual love and in unbroken loyalty, through Christ our Lord. Or: Lord, bless these rings which we bless in Your name. Grant that those who wear them may always have a deep faith in each other. May they do Your will and always live together in peace, good will and love. We ask this through Christ our Lord. The priest sprinkles the rings with holy water. 180

181 Giving of the Wedding Rings and Arrhae The priest picks up the bride s ring and hands it over to the bridegroom. The bridegroom takes the ring and while placing it on the ring finger of the bride s right hand, he says the following words: Bridegroom: N., wear this ring as a symbol of my love and loyalty, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The priest picks up the bridegroom s ring and hands it over to the bride. The bride takes the ring and while placing it on the ring finger of the bridegroom s right hand, she says the following words: Bride: N., wear this ring as a symbol of my love and loyalty, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The priest placers the arrhae into the hands of the bridegroom who gives it to his bride while saying the following words: Bridegroom: N., I give you these arrhae as a pledge of my dedication to your welfare and of the children whom God will give to us. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The bride receives the arrhae while saying the following words: Bride: And I accept them. At this point, the priest presents the newly married couple to the community who may greet them with gestures of welcome and applause. Prayer of the Faithful and Nuptial Blessing The general intercessions (prayer of the faithful) and the blessing of the couple take place in this order: a) First the priest uses the invitatory of any blessing of the couple or any other, taken from the approved formulas for the general intercessions. b) Immediately after the invitatory, there can be either a brief silence, or a series of petitions from the prayer of the faithful with responses by the people. All the petitions should be in harmony with the blessing which follows, but should not duplicate it. c) Then, omitting the prayer that concludes the prayer of the faithful, the priest extends his hands and blesses the bride and the bridegroom. This blessing may be Father, by Your power or another. Here follows the text of the second nuptial blessing. 181

182 Designated sponsors lay a white veil on the shoulders of the groom and head of the bride; if preferrred, the veil of the bride may be laid across the groom s shoulders. Besides, if desired, and where it is the custom, a cord, called yugal, is placed in the form of an eight (8) over the shoulders of both; this is a symbol of the burdens of matrimony to be carried by husband and wife in common. The priest says, with his hands joined: Dear sisters and brothers, let us humbly implore God s blessing on these spouses (or: N. and N.) He bestowed on them the sacrament of matrimony; may He also graciously be at their side with His help. One of the attendants, perhaps one of the official witnesses. Leader: Leader: Leader: For these newly-weds, that they may become happy in their marriage, let us pray to the Lord. We beseech You, hear us. That their lvoe for one another may grow through all the years of their lives, let us pray to the Lord. We beseech You, hear us. That they may help one another also in the times of loneliness and distress, let us pray to the Lord We beseech You, hear us. The priest extends his hands and continues: Holy Father, You created mankind in Your own image and made man and woman to be joined as husband and wife in union of body and heart and so fulfill their mission in their world. Father, to reveal the plan of Your love, You made the union of husband and wife an image of the covenant between You and Your people. In the fulfillment of this sacrament, the marriage of Christian man and woman is a sign of the marriagebetween Christ and the Church. Father, stretch out Your hand, and bless N. and N.. 182

183 Lord, grant that as they begin to live this sacrament they may share with each other the gifts of Your love and become one in heart and mind as witnesses to Your presence in their marriage. Help them to create a home together (and give them children to be formed by the gospel and to have a place in Your family). Give Your blessings to N, Your son, so that he may be a faithful husband (and a good father). Father, grant that as they come together to Your table on earth, so they may one day have the joy of sharing Your feast in heaven. Through Christ our Lord. Other forms of the nuptial blessing may also be used. Confer text in the Appendix. COMMUNION RITE (Optional) The Lord s Prayer At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. The follows the usual rite of holy communion outside Mass. After communion a reverent silence tray be observed for a while, or a psalm or song of praise may be sung or recited. 183

184 Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. If only the bride and the bridegroom receive holy communion the following prayer is said by the priest: Lord, we who have shared the food of Your table pray for our friends N. and N., whom You have joined together in marriage. Keep them close to You always. May their love for each other proclaim to all the world their faith in You. Through Christ our Lord. If also others receive holy communion the following prayer is to be said: Almighty God, may the eucharist we have shared strengthen the love of N. and N., and give us all Your fatherly aid. Through Christ our Lord. CONCLUDING RITE Admonition N. and N., now that you have received the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony, I admonish you to remain faithful to one another. To the bride; (N.), love your husband and be a good housewife; persevere in faith and love and holiness. To the bridegroom; (N.), love your wife as Christ loves His Church and live with her in the holy fear of the Lord. 184

185 Solemn Blessing The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. The Priest, with hands extended over the bride and bridegroom, says: Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. May God the eternal Father keep you of one heart in love for one another, that the peace of Christ may dwell in you and abide always in your home. May you be blessed in your children, have solace in your friends and enjoy true peace with everyone. May you be witnesses in the world to God s charity, so that the afflicted and needy who have known your kindness may one day receive you thankfully into the eternal dwelling of God. And he blesses all the people, adding: And may almighty God bless you, who are gathered here, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Dismissal Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by your life. Thanks be to God. 185

186 PAGDIRIWANG NG PAG-IISANG-DIBDIB KAPAG WALANG MISA Pagpasok ng Ikakasal at Mga Abay (Optional) Pagsapit ng takdang oras, ang pari, na nararamtan ng kasuotan para sa pagmimisa ay paparoon sa dambana. Babatiin niya ang mga ikakasal bilang pagpapahayag na ang Sambayanan ng Diyos ay nakikiisa sa kanilang kagalakan. Pagpasok ng mga ikakasal PASIMULA Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pambungad na Paliwanag Ang pari ay makapagbibigay ng maikling paliwanag tungkol sa buod ng Misang ipagdiriwang PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita Homiliya Pangaral ANG PAG-IISANG DIBDIB Ang lahat ay titindig pati ang mga ikakasal. Sisindihan ang mga kandila sa magkabilang gilid ng luhuran ng mga ikinakasal. Ang mga sumusunod na pangungusap o anumang katumbas nito ay ipahahayag ng pari sa ngalan ng Sambayanan ng Diyos. Minamahal kong N. at N., sa Binyag at Kumpil, nakiisa kayo sa buhay at pananagutan ng Panginoon, 186

187 Pagsusuri at sa pagdiriwang ng Huling Hapunan muli t muli kayong nakisalo sa hapag ng Kanyang pagmamahal. Ngayon, nawa y kusang-loob na kayo y dumudulog sa Sambayanang ito at humihiling ng panalangin upang ang inyong panghabambuhay na pagbubuklod ay pagtibayin ng Panginoon. Para sa pamayanan: At kayo naman, mga kapatid, na natitipon ngayon, ay manalangin para kina N. at N. at bukas-palad silang tanggapin bilang magkaisang-dibdib sa taing Sambayanang Kristiyano. Ang pari ay maglalahad ng mga katanungan sa mga ikakasal upang kanilang maipahayag ang kanilang kusang-loob at tapat na pag-ibig sa isa t isa at ang pagiging handang tanggapin at hubugin ang kanilang magiging anak. Makahaharap sa bayan ang mga ikakasal hanggang sa pagpapatibay ng kanilang kasal. Kapag sila y lampas na sa gulang na pagkakaroon ng anak, malalaktawan ang huling tanong. N. at N., hinihiling ko ngayon na buong katapatan ninyong ipahayag ang inyong damdamin sa isa t isa. Para sa babae Babae: N., bukal ba sa iyong loob ang iyong pagparito upang makaisang dibdib si N. na iyong pakamamahalin at paglilingkuran habambuhay? Opo, Padre. Para sa lalaki N., bukal ba sa iyong loob ang iyong pagparito upang makaisang dibdib si N. na iyong pakamamahalin at paglilingkuran habambuhay? 187

188 Lalaki: Opo, Padre. Lalaktawan ang tanong na sumusunod kapag sila y lampas na sa gulang ng pagkakaanak. Para sa mga ikakasal N. at N., nakahanda ba kayong gumanap sa inyong pananagutan sa Simbahan at sa bayan na umaasang inyong aarugain ang mga supling na ipagkakaloob ng Poong Maykapal upang sila ay inyong palakihin bilang mabubuting mamamayang Kristiyano? Magkasintahan: Opo, Padre. Pagtitipan Aanyayahan ng pari ang magkasintahan upang ipahayag ang kanilang pagtitipan. Minamahal kong N. at N., harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang Sambayanan, pagdaupin ninyo ang inyong kanang kamay at ipahayag ninyo ang mithiing magtipan sa banal na Sakramento ng Kasal. Magdadaup-palad ang magkasintahan. Sasabihin ng lalaki: Tatanungin ng pari ang babae: Babae: Babae: Babae: N., sumasang-ayon ka ba na maging asawa ni N., na naririto ngayon, alinsunod sa batas at mga alituntunin ng ating banal na Simbahan? Opo, Padre. Buong puso ba ang pagkakaloob mo sa kanya ng iyong sarili bilang kanyang maybahay? Opo, Padre. Nakalaan ka bang balikatin sa piling niya ang pananagutan ng buhay mag-asawa? Opo, Padre. 188

189 Tatanungin ng pari ang lalaki: Lalaki: Lalaki: Lalaki: N., sumasang-ayon ka ba na maging maybahay si N., na naririto ngayon, alinsunod sa batas at mga alituntunin ng ating banal na Simbahan? Opo, Padre. Buong puso ba ang pagkakaloob mo sa kanya ng iyong sarili bilang kanyang asawa? Opo, Padre. Nakalaan ka bang balikatin sa piling niya ang pananagutan ng buhay mag-asawa? Opo, Padre. Ang ikalawa at ikatlong tanong ay malalaktawan kapag nakasal na sa hukuman ng pamahalaan ang magkatipan. Alinsunod sa pasya ng mga ikinakasal, kanilang maipapahayag ang pagtitipan nila sa pamamagitan ng pagtugon sa mga tanong ng pari o kaya y sa pamamagitan ng pagsasabi nila ng kanilang panata sa isa t-isa. Anumang paraan ang mapili, ang pagtitipon ay gaganapin ng mga ikinakasal habang sila y magkadaup-palad. Maaari ding isagawa ang pagtitipan sa sumusunod na paraan. Minamahal kong N. at N., harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang Sambayanan, pagdaupin ninyo ang inyong mga palad at ipahayag ninyo ang mithiing magtipan sa banal na Sakramento ng Kasal. Magdadaup-palad ang magkasintahan. Sasabihin ng lalaki. Lalaki: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, tinitipan kitang maging aking maybahay sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. 189

190 Sasabihin ng babae: Babae: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, tinitipan kitang maging aking asawa sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. Magdarasal ang magkasintahang ikinakasal. Ngayon, sabay kayong manalangin. Magkasintahan: o kaya: Ama naming mapagkalinga, Ama naming tapat, pagpalain Mo kaming nag-iisang palad; papagningningin Mo po sa lahat ng oras ang pagsasamahan naming dalisay at wagas. Sa puso t diwa, lagi sanang magkaisa, at nawa y maging matatag sa hirap at dusa, sa ginhawa t kaligayahan ay magsamahan, maging tapat sa pag-ibig ngayon at kailanman. Ama namin, kami po ay Inyong loobing magkaisa ng kalooba t damdamin mula ngayon sa kaginhawahan at kahirapan sa karamdaman at kalusugan sa lahat ng araw ng aming buhay. Ang ninong at ninang ay tutugon ng kanilang pagsaksi sa pagtitipan: Ninong at ninang: Minamahal naming N. at N., ang langit at lupa ay saksi sa inyong pagtitipan. Sa ngalan ng Sambayanan naririto, kami y nagpapatunay na kayo y mag-asawa na sa mata ng Diyos at sa mata ng tao. Bukas-palad namin kayong tinatanggap at makaaasa kayo sa aming tangkilik at panalangin. 190

191 Pagtitibay sa Kasunduan Bilang tagapagpatunay ng Simbahan, pinagtitibay ko t binabasbasan ang pagtataling-puso na inyong pinagtipan, sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Pagbabasbas ng mga Aras at Singsing Ang mga aras ay dadalhin sa pari. N. at N., basbasan natin ngayon ang inyong mga aras at singsing. Manalangin tayo. Ama naming maawain, basbasan Mo t kupkupin ang Iyong mga lingkod na sina N. at N.. Pagkalooban Mo sila ng sapat na kabuhayang sinasagisag ng mga aras na ito sa ikapagkakamit ng buhay na walang hanggan. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang mga singsing ay dadalhin sa pari. Manalangin tayo. Ama naming mapagmahal, basbasan Mo t lingapin ang Iyong mga lingkod na sina N. at N.. Pagdindapatin Mo na silang magsusuot ng mga singsing na ito ay maging kawangis Mo sa Iyong wagas na pag-ibig at walang maliw na katapatan. Iniluluhog namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 191

192 Babasbasan ng pari ng banal na tubig ang mga singsing. Pagbibigay ng mga Singsing at Aras Ibibigay ng pari ang singsing ng babae sa lalaki. Kukunin ng lalaki ang singsing at isusuot sa palasingsingngang daliri ng kanang kamay ng babae habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: Lalaki: N., kailanma y di kita pagtataksilan. Isuot mo at pakaingatan ang singsing na ito na siyang tanda ng aking pag-ibig at katapatan. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Ibibigay ng pari ang singsing ng lalaki sa babae. Kukunin ng babae ang singsing at isusuot sa palasingsingngang daliri ng kanang kamay ng lalaki habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: Babae: N., kailanma y di kita pagtataksilan. Isuot mo at pakaingatan ang singsing na ito na siyang tanda ng aking pag-ibig at katapatan. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Ilalagay ng pari ang aras sa kamay ng lalaki. Ibibigay ng lalaki ang aras sa babae habang sinasabi ang mga sumusunod: Lalaki: Babae: N., kailanma y di kita pababayaan. Inilalagak ko sa iyo itong mga aras na tanda ng aking pagpapahalaga at pagkalinga sa kapakanan mo (at ng ating magiging mga anak). Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Tinatanggap ko ito at nangangako akong magiging iyong katuwang sa wastong paggamit at pangangasiwa ng ating kabuhayan. 192

193 Matapos ang pagbibigayan ng singsing at aras, maaaring batiin ng mag-sawa ang isa tisa sa pamamagitan ng masuyong paghalik. Sila y magmamano sa kanilang mga magulang, ninong at ninang. Sila y papalakpakan ng sambayanan habang tinutugtog ang mga batingaw. Panalangin ng Bayan at Tanging Pagpapala Ukol sa Bagong Kasal Isusunod ang Panalanging Pangkalahatan o Panalangin ng Bayan, alinsunod sa mga paraang itinakda ng Panayam ng mga Obispo. Luluhod ang mag-asawa at ilalagay ng mga abay ang belo at kordon. Mga minamahal kong kapatid, halinang magkaisa sa pagdalangin sa Diyos para sa ating mga bagong kasal na sina N. at N. at para sa buong Simbahan, sanlibutan, at sa ikapagkakaisa ng tanan. Isinasamo naming kami y Iyong dinggin. Lektor: Para kina N. at N. na ngayo y pinagbuklod sa pag-iisang-dibdib upang sila y mamuhay sa kalusugan at maligtas sa panganib, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay pagpalain sa buklod ng tipan gaya ng pagpapabanal ni Kristo sa Cana, Galilea na pinangyarihan ng Kanyang unang kababalaghan, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay puspusin ng pag-ibig, pagkakasundo at pagtututlungang matalik, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. ay panatilihing matibay sa katapatan, kasiyahan at Kristiyanong pamumuhay, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) Para sina N. at N. at ang laaht ng mag-asawa ay bigyan ng Espiritu Santo ng ibayong pag-ibig at ligaya, manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. (Tugon) 193

194 Itataas ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay na lumuluko sa mag-asawang nakaluhod habang kanyang ihihahayag ang tanging pagpapala ukol sa bagong kasal. Malalaktawan ang mga pangungusap sa panaklong kapag sila y napakatanda na at hindi na magkakaanak. Ama naming banal, Ikaw ang Lumikha sa sanlibutan at sa sangkatuhan na Iyong ginawang maging lalaki t babaing Iyong kalarawan at niloob Mong mapuspos ng Iyong pagpapala sa pagpapakasal. Idinadalangin namin ang babaing ito na si N. ngayong naging kabiyak ng puso ni N. upang sa magkatuwang nilang pamumuhay ang Iyong pagpapala ay mag-umapaw (at sa pagkakaroon nila ng mga anak ay magkamit ng dakilang kayamanan). Magalak nawa sila sa pagpaparangal sa Iyong ngalan. Makadulog nawa sila sa Iyo kapag nasa pagsubok at kahirapan. Magkamit nawa sila ng Iyong pagtuwang sa kanilang ginagampanan. Makadama nawa sila ng Iyong pagtulong sa kanilang pangangailangan. Makasapit nawa sila sa pagtanda nang may kasiyahan sa piling ng mga kaibigang putong nila at karangalan sa pagsapit nila sa Iyong kaharian at kalangitan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. ANG PAKIKINABANG (Optional) Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. 194

195 PAGTATAPOS Paghahayo sa Pagwakas Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. N. at N., habilin ko sa inyo ay: mamuhay kayong lagi sa pag-ibig at katapatan. Para sa babae N., pag-ibig mo y patunayan sa pagiging butihing maybahay na may pananampalataya, kabanalan at pag-ibig sa Maykapal. Para sa lalaki N., maybahay mo y ibigin gaya ng malasakit ni Kristo sa Simbahan bilang pagsunod sa kalooban ng Diyos Ama sa kalangitan. Maringal na Pagbabasbas Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Ang Diyos Amang nabubuhay kalian man ay magpanatili nawa sa inyong pagmamahalan upang ang kapayapaan ni Kristo y manahan sa inyo at sa inyong tahanan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. Ang magandang kapalaran, mga anak na marangal, at tunay na kaibigan ay inyo nawang makamtan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. 195

196 Kayo nawa y maging katibayang Diyos ay pag-ibig sa sanlibutan upang sa pagkamatulungin ninyo sa tanan kayo y papasukin ng Diyos sa Kanyang kaharian magpasawalang hanggan. At kayong lahat na nagtipun-tipon dito ay pagpalain nawa ng makapangyarihang Diyos Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Pangwakas Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 196

197 CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGE JUBILEES AND WEDDING ANNIVERSARIES The celebration presented here follows the same structure of the Nuptial Mass with the exception of the exchange of rings and arrhae and the nuptial blessing after the Lord s Prayer. The principles following the norms of the liturgical year and the calendar, however, are to be observed strictly in the choice of the prayer formularies and readings. INTRODUCTORY RITES Entrance Hymn Entrance Antiphon (To be recited if no Entrance Hymn) B. Cf. Psalm 20 (19): 3, 5 Greeting May the Lord send you help from the holy place and give you support from Sion. May He grant you your hearts desire, and fulfill every one of your designs (E.T. alleluia). In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Penitential Rite Let us acknowledge our sins, and so prepare ourselves to celebrate the sacred mysteries. After a brief moment of silence for examination of conscience, the presider and people say together: I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, 197

198 Striking their breast through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault; therefore I ask blessed Mary ever-virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. May almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life. Kyrie Eleison Other forms of the penitential rite, as described in the Roman Missal, may also be used. After the formula of general confession and absolution, the choir may sing the Kyrie Eleison, or the presider may lead the assembly. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Collect Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. A. On Any Anniversary O God, Creator of all things, who in the beginning made man and woman that they might form the marriage bond, bless and strengthen the union of your servants N. and N., that they may show forth an ever more perfect image of the union of Christ with His Church. 198

199 Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. B. On the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary O Lord, who have joined these your servants N. and N. in the unbreakable bond of marriage and have been pleased to sustain them in communion of spirit amid toil and joy, increase, we pray, and purify their love, so that (together with their children) they may rejoice in the sanctification they bring to each other. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. C. On the Fiftieth Anniversary LITURGY OF THE WORD O God, almighty Father, for the sake of the good works they have done through their long life together, look kindly on this husband and wife, N. and N. (with the children they have brought to lfie and faith) and, as You sealed the beginnings of their love by a wonderful Sacrament, so bless their fruitful old age. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. First Reading Responsorial Psalm Second Reading Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel Homily 199

200 RENEWAL OF MARRIAGE VOWS After the homily or exhortation, the couple stands and the celebrant addresses them in these or similar words: Dearly beloved N. and N., you stand here today before the Lord to give Him thanks for having shown you His love in a very special way when He blessed and consecrated your love on the day of your marriage. Assuring you to stand by your side in your every need, He entrusted the success of your married life to you as a task and a gift. You thank Him now for all these years of shared joys and sacrifices, perhaps also sorrow and struggles which are part of life. You still need Him now, that you may continue on the way of love and loyalty which cannot but go on growing. Scrutiny This Christian community rejoices with you and asks the Lord with you that He may bless you and keep you in His love. The priest addresses the community. May I ask you, dear brothers and sisters, to join N. and N. in giving thanks to the Lord for His goodness and in praying that they may grow together living in God s love. Addressing the couple, he says: Now, please, join your right hands. To the husband: Husband: N., do you reaffirm your married love and fidelity to N. before God and this community? Yes, I do. 200

201 To the wife: Wife: N., do you reaffirm your married love and fidelity to N. before God and this community? Yes, I do. To the couple: Couple: Please, pray now together the prayer for God s blessing: Lord God, whose name is love once You made our ways meet and called us to found a home and a family. We look back with gratitude on the years You have given us together. Help us to avoid the mistakes of the past and sustain our love with Your love that, in ever-growing unity of heart and soul, we may reach together Your unending marriage feast in heaven. Bless this our wish and task. Our help is in the name of the Lord. He made heaven and earth. May the Lord God confirm once more the consent which you have renewed before Him and before the Church which I and this community represent. And may almighty God bless you now and continue blessing your union, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. At this point, the priest presents the couple to the community who may greet them with gestures of welcome and applause. Profession of Faith The Profession of Faith is recited on Sundays and Solemnities. 201

202 Prayer of the Faithful Let us pray to God who is the Father of all that lives, and say: Lord, hear Your people. Lector: For the Holy Church, that she may continue to defend and protect the dignity of the Christian family and help in strengthening the bonds of married couples. Let us pray to the Lord. For N. and N., who celebrate today with gratitude the memory of their ( years, twenty-five years, fifty years) of joys and sorrows shared in common. Let us pray to the Lord. For the family and friends of N. and N., that they may find in this couple a model of true Christian living and imitate their fidelity and love for each other and for God. Let us pray to the Lord. (Reponse) For married couples, especially those who are undergoing struggles and difficulties in life, that they may see the goodness of God in their suffering, and find strength to endure their challenges. Let us pray to the Lord. For men and women preparing for the Sacrament of Matrimony, that they may be enriched by God s grace and strengthen their resolve to enter into the married state with Christian fortitude and mutual fidelity. Let us pray to the Lord. For those who have gone before us marked with the sign of faith, that they may enjoy blessed repose in the vision of God s love. Let us pray to the Lord. Lord God, all human aspirations and strivings need You to attain their goal. Do not abandon us to ourselves and be gentle with us when we fail. Help us go on without fear on the road to Your final fulfillment and perfect love, toward that wedding feast that lasts for ever and ever. LITURGY OF THE EUCHARIST Preparation of the Gifts and the Altar 202

203 Prayer Over the Offerings A. On Any Anniversary O God, who made blood and water flow from the side of Christ as a sign of the mysteries of human rebirth, be pleased, we pray, to receive the offerings we make in thanksgiving on behalf of Your servants N. and N. and endow their marriage with Your many gifts. Through Christ our Lord. B. On the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary Be pleased, O God, to receive these offerings in thanksgiving for Your servants, N. and N., so that from them they may draw peace and joy in abundance. Through Christ our Lord. C. On the Fiftieth Anniversary Be pleased, O God, to receive these offerings, presented in thanksgiving for Your servants, N. and N., who have lived as one in true fidelity these many years and who ask of Your bounty all the blessings of unity and peace. Through Christ our Lord. EUCHARISTIC PRAYER PREFACE: The Dignity of the Marriage Covenant The Lord be with you. And also with you. Lift up your hearts. We lift them up to the Lord. Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. It is right and just. 203

204 It is truly right and just, our duty and our salvation, always and everywhere to give You thanks, Lord, holy Father, almighty and eternal God. For You have forged the covenant of marriage as a sweet yoke of harmony and an unbreakable bond of peace, so that chaste and fruitful love of holy Matrimony may serve to increase the children You adopt as Your own. By Your providence and grace, O Lord, You accomplish the wonder of this twofold design: that, while the birth of children brings beauty to the world, their rebirth in Baptism gives increase to the Church, through Christ our Lord. Through Him, with the Angels and all the Saints, we sing the hymn of Your praise, as without end we acclaim: Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Your glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Institution Narrative and Consecration The priest, with hands extended, says: You are indeed holy, O Lord, the fount of all holiness. He joins his hands, and holding them extended over the offerings, says: Make holy, therefore, these gifts, we pray, by sending down your Spirit upon them like the dewfall, He joins his hands and makes the Sign of the Cross once over the bread and the chalice together, saying: So that they may become for us, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. 204

205 He joins his hands. In the formulas that follow, the words of the Lord should be pronounced clearly and distinctly, as the nature of these words requires. At the time he was betrayed, and entered willingly into his Passion, He takes the bread and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: he took bread, and giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS ALL OF YOU AND EAT OF IT, FOR THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN UP FOR YOU. He shows the consecrated host to the people, places it again on the paten, and genuflects in adoration. After this, he continues: In a similar way, when supper was ended, He takes the chalice and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: He took the chalice and, once more giving thanks, he gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS, ALL OF YOU, AND DRINK FROM IT. FOR THIS IS THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, THE BLOOD OF THE NEW AND ETERNAL COVENANT, WHICH WILL BE POURED OUT FOR YOU AND FOR MANY FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME. He shows the chalice to the people, places it on the corporal, and genuflects in adoration. Then he says: The mystery of faith. 205

206 The people stand for the Memorial Acclamation. Memorial Acclamation We proclaim Your death, O Lord, and profess Your resurrection, until You come again. Or: When we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, we proclaim Your Death, O Lord, until You come again. Then the priest, with hands extended, says: Therefore, as we celebrate the memorial of his Death and Resurrection, we offer you Lord, the Bread of Life and the Chalice of salvation, giving thanks that you have held us worthy to be in your presence and minister to you. Humbly we pray that, partaking of the Body and Blood of Christ, we may be gathered into one by the Holy Spirit. Remember, Lord, your Church, spread throughout the world, and bring her to the fullness of charity, together with N. our Pope, and N. our bishop, and all the clergy. Remember also our brothers and sisters who have fallen asleep in the hope of the resurrection, and all who have died in your mercy: welcome them into the light of your faith. Have mercy on us all, we pray, that with the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, with blessed Joseph, her Spouse, with the Blessed Apostles, and all the Saints who have pleased you thoughout the ages, we may merit to be coheirs to eternal life and may praise and glorify you He joins his hands. Though your Son, Jesus Christ. 206

207 Final Doxology The priest holds aloft the paten with bread and chalice and alone, or with concelebrating priests if there are any, and sings or says the final doxology. No other ministers, and the congregation are to join in this proclamation. THROUGH HIM, AND WITH HIM, AND IN HIM, O GOD ALMIGHTY FATHER, IN THE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, ALL GLORY AND HONOR IS YOURS, FOR EVER AND EVER. COMMUNION RITE The Lord s Prayer At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Embolism Deliver us, Lord, we pray from every evil, graciously grant peace in our days, that by the help of your mercy, we may be always free from sin and safe from all distress, as we await the blessed hope and the coming of the Savior, Jesus Christ. For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours, now and for ever. 207

208 Invitation to Peace Lord Jesus Christ, who said to Your Apostles: Peace I leave you, My peace I give you, look not on our sins, but on the faith of Your Church, and graciously grant Her peace and unity in accordance with Your will. Who live and reign for ever and ever. The peace of the Lord be with you always And with your spirit. Let us offer each other the sign of peace. And all offer one another a sign, in keep with local customs, that expresses peace, communion, and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Then the husband and wife and all present offer one another a sign, in keeping with local customs, that expresses peace, communion and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Fraction and Communion Then the Priest takes the host, breaks it over the paten, and places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly: May this mingling of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ bring eternal life to us who receive it. Meanwhile the following is sung or said: Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, grant us peace. The invocation may even be repeated several times if the fraction is prolonged. Only the final time, however, is grant us peace said. 208

209 Then the Priest, with hands joined, says quietly: May the receiving of Your Body and Blood, Lord Jesus Christ, not bring me to judgment and condemnation, but through Your loving mercy be for me protection in mind and body and a healing remedy. The Priest genuflects, take the host and holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says aloud: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world. Blessed are those called to the supper of the Lamb. Lord, I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed. The Priest, facing the altar, says quietly: May the Body of Christ keep me safe for eternal life. And he reverently consumes the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly: May the Blood of Christ keep me safe from eternal life. Communion And he reverently consumes the Blood of Christ. While communion is being distributed, the choir may sing some appropriate Eucharistic songs. Communion Antiphon (To be recited if no Communion Hymn) Ephesians 5:25, 27 Christ loved the Church and handed Himself over for Her, to present Her as a holy and spotless bride for Himself (E.T. alleluia). 209

210 Prayer After communion Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. A. On Any Anniversary Open wide in joy and love, O Lord, the hearts of these Your servants, who have been refreshed with food and drink from on high, that their home way be a place of decency and peace and welcome everyone with love. Through Christ our Lord. B. On the Twenty-Fifth Anniversary O God, who have graciously welcomed this married couple N. and N. (together with their children and friends) to the table of Your family, grant that they may continue to grow in strong and eager communion with each other, so that by Your gift they may be united, until they reach the heavenly banquet. Through Christ our Lord. C. On the Fiftieth Anniversary Having tasted the delights of Your table, we entreat You, O Lord, to keep this married couple N. and N. safe and holy in the years ahead, until You welcome them both, in the fullness of their days, to Your heavenly banquet. Through Christ our Lord. Final Blesing of the Mass The Lord be with you. And also with you. 210

211 The Priest, with hands extended over the bride and bridegroom, says: Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. May almighty God keep you from all harm and bless you with every good gift. May He place His word with your hearts and fill you with lasting joy. May you walk in His ways, always knowing what is right and good until you enter your heavenly inheritance. And he blesses all the people, adding: And may almighty God bless you, who are gathered here, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Dismissal Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by your life. Thanks be to God. 211

212 PAGDIRIWANG NG TAUNANG PAGGUNITA SA PAG-IISANG-DIBDIB PASIMULA Kapag nagkatipon na ang sambayanan at ang lahat ay nakahanda, ang pari at kasamang mga tagapaglingkod ay maglalakad mula sa pintuan ng simbahan patungo sa dambana. Samantala ay aawitin ang pambungad na awit. Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Pagdating sa dambana, ang pari ay magbibigay galang sa altar at tutungo sa kanyang upuan kung saan kanyang sisimulan ang pagdiriwang. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Ang pagpapala ng ating Panginoong Hesukristo, ang pag-ibig ng Diyos Ama, at ang pakikipagkaisa ng Espiritu Santo nawa y sumainyong lahat. O kaya: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pagsisisi Mga kapatid, aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan upang tayo y maging marapat gumanap sa banal na pagdiriwang. Magkakaroon ng sandaling katahimikan para sa pag-amin ng sala. Inaamin ko sa makapangyarihang Diyos at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na lubha akong nagkasala, Ang lahat ay dadagok sa dibdib. sa isip, sa salita, sa gawa at sa aking pagkukulang. 212

213 Kaya isinasamo ko Mahal na Birheng Maria, sa lahat ng mga anghel at mga banal at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na ako y ipanalangin sa Panginoong ating Diyos. Kaawaan tayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, patawarin tayo sa ating mga kasalanan, at patnubayan tayo sa buhay na walang hanggan. Kyrie Eleison Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Pambungad na Panalangin Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan. A. Sa Taunang Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming makapangyarihan, Ikaw ang Lumikha sa tanan at ang maygawa sa lalaki t babae sa pasimula pa lamang upang magkaisa sa buklod ng kasal. Pagpalain Mo at patibayin ang pagsasama nina N. at N. upang kanilang lalong maipahayag ang pagkakaisa ni Kristo at ng Kanyang Sambayanan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 213

214 B. Sa Ikadalawampu t Limang Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming makapangyarihan, sina N. at N. ay Iyong pinagtambal at minarapat Mong magkaisa sila sa kalooban. Paunlarin Mo sila at dalisayin sa pagmamahal upang (kaisa ng mga anak nila) sila y kapwa maging banal sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. K. Sa Ikalimampung Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunghayan Mo sina N. at N. (at ang mga anak nila) gayundin ang kanilang ginaganap na mabuting pagsasama. Pagpalain Mo sila sa yugtong ito ng kanilang kasiya-siyang katandaan katulad ng Iyong pagpapatibay sa kanilang kasal noon pa mang ito ay umani ng unang bunga ng pagmamahal. sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. ANG PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Alleluia/Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita Pangaral PAGSARIWA SA PAGTITIPAN SA PAG-IISANG-DIBDIB Pangaral Kasunod ng mga pangaral, sasabihin ng pari ang mga nariritong pangungusap o ang katumbas nito patungkol sa mga nagdiriwang ng paggunita sa kasal. Titindig ang mag-asawa. Mga kapatid na N. at N., narito kayo bilang pagtanaw ng utang na loob sa Panginoong Diyos na sa inyo y nagtataguyod sa inyong pamumuhay bilang pinagbuklod sa Kanyang pag-ibig, malasakit at pagkupkop. Sa Kanyang pagpapala at palagiang pagtuwang. 214

215 Ipinagkatiwala Niya sa inyo ang pananagutang mamuhay lagi sa pagkakaisa sa pagdadamayan sa hirap at dusa sa ginahawa t kalusugan ay magsamahan maging tapat sa pag-ibig magpakailan man. Sa inyong paglingon sa pinanggalingan, kaisa inyo sa pagdalangin ang ating Kristiyanong Sambayanan na ang hiling ay pagpapala ng Poong Maykapal upang kayo y makarating sa paroroonan. Pagsusuri Aanyayahan ng pari ang mag-asawa upang sariwain ang kanilang pagtitipan. Minamahal kong N. at N. sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang Sambayanan pagdaupin ninyo ang inyong mga palad at sariwain ninyo ang mithiing magtipan sa banal na sakramento ng kasal. Magdadaup-palad ang mag-asawa. Sasabihin ng lalaki: Lalaki: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, sinasariwa ko ang aking pasya noong tinitipan kitang maging aking maybahay sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. Sasabihin ng babae: Babae: N., sa harap ng Diyos at ng Kanyang sambayanan, sinasariwa ko ang aking pasya noong tinitipan kitang maging aking asawa sa hirap at ginhawa, sa dusa at ligaya. Ikaw lamang ang aking iibigin at itatanging karugtong ng buhay ngayong at kailanman. Magdarasal ang mag-asawa. Mag-asawa: Ama naming mapagkalinga, Ama naming tapat, pagpalain Mo kaming nag-iisang palad; papagningningin Mo po sa lahat ng oras ang pagsasamahan naming dalisay at wagas. 215

216 Sa puso t diwa, lagi sanang magkaisa, at nawa y maging matatag sa hirap at dusa, sa ginhawa t kaligayahan ay magsamahan, maging tapat sa pag-ibig ngayon at kailanman. Kapag may ninong at ninang, makatutugon sila ng kanilang pagsaksi sa sinariwang pagtitipan. Ninong at ninang: Minamahal naming N. at N., ang langit at lupa ay saksi sa inyong pagtitipan. Sa ngalan ng Sambayanan naririto, kami y nagpapatunay sa sinariwa ninyong pagtitipan bilang mag-asawa sa mata ng Diyos at sa mata ng tao. Bukas-palad namin kayong tinatanggap at makaaasa kayo sa aming tangkilik at panalangin. Ang sinariwang pagtitipan ng mag-asawa ay tatanggapin ng pari: Bilang tagapagpatunay ng Simbahan, pinagtitibay ko t binabasbasan ang sinariwang pagtataling-puso na inyong pinagtipan, sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak, at ng Espiritu Santo. Isusunod ang Panalanging Pangkalahatan o Panalangin ng Bayan. Panalangin ng Bayan Manalangin tayo ngayon sa ating Amang mapagkalinga upang kanyang kalugdan ang ating mga panawagan. Sa mga pagluhog ay itutugon natin: Panginoon, dinggin mo ang aming panalangin. Lektor: Para sa banal na Simbahan, upang kanyang patuloy na pangalagaan ang karangalan ng Kristiyanong mag-anak at itaguyod ang ang pagbubuklod ng mga mag-asawa. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. Para kina N. at N., na silang nagdiriwang ng ika-n taon ng paggunita sa kanilang pagsasamahan bilang mag-asawa, upang sila ay patuloy na lumalim ang pagmamahal sa bawat isa at lalo sa Diyos na tumawag sa kanila. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. 216

217 Para sa mag-anak at mga kaibigan nina N. at N., upang kanilang tanawing mabuting halimbawa ang mag-awawang ito ng Kristiyanong pamumuhay at tularan ang kanilang katapatan at pagmamahal sa isa t isa at sa Diyos. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. Para sa lahat ng mga mag-asawa, lalo t higit ang mga dumadaan sa iba t ibang krisis, hamon, at pagsubok sa buhay, upang kanilang makita ang habag at awa ng Diyso sa kabila ng kanilang pagdurusa, at makahanap ng lakas ng loob upang mapagdaanan ang mga ito. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. Para sa mga lalaki t babaeng naghahandang tumanggap ng Sakramento ng Pagiisang Dibdib, upang sila y mapatibay ng biyaya ng Diyos at nawa y magsimula ng buhay may-asawa na puspos ng katapatan at pagmamahal sa isa t isa at sa Diyos na siyang tumawag sa kanila. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. Para sa mga kapatid nating nauna na sa kabilang buhay, upang kanilang matamasa ang buhay na na walang hanggan sa piling ng Diyos sa kalangitan. Manalangin tayo sa Panginoon. Lahat: Ama naming magpagmahal, ang lahat ng bagay ay mula sa iyo at patutugo sa iyo. Ipagkaloob mo ang iyong kagandahang loob sa amin upang ang lahat ng aming gawain ay maging kalugod lugod sa iyo at makapagbigay ng kaligayahan sa aming kapwa tao, sa pamamgitan ni Kristong aming Panginoon. PAGDIRIWANG NG HULING HAPUNAN Paghahain ng alay Pagkatapos, sisimulan ang awit ng pag-aalay. Mauuna ang mga may dala ng iba t ibang alay para sa Simbahan o sa mga nangangailangan, at sa kahulihan ay ang tinapay at alak. Samantalang ito y ginaganap, ilalagay ng mga tagapaglingkod ang telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo, ang pamahiran, ang kalis at ang Aklat sa Pagmimisa sa ibabaw ng dambana. Ngayon nama y tatayo ang pari sa gawing gitna na dambana, hahawakan niya ang pinggan ng tinapay nang bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana, habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa lupa at bunga ng aming paggawa ang tinapay na ito para maging pagkaing nagbibigay-buhay. 217

218 Ilalapag niya ang pinggan ng tinapay sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Ang diyakono o ang pari ay magbubuhos ng alak at kaunting tubig sa kalis habang dinarasal ng pabulong: Sa paghahalong ito ng alak at tubig kami nawa y makasalo sa pagka-diyos ni Kristo na nagpagindapat makihati sa aming pagkatao. Pagbalik sa gawing gitna ng dambana, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis ng bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa katas ng ubas at bunga ng aming paggawa ang alak na ito para maging inuming nagbibigay ng Iyong Espiritu. Ilalapag niya ang kalis sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Pakatapos, yuyuko ang pari habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Diyos Amang Lumikha, nakikiusap kaming mga makasalanan. Tanggapin Mo ang aming pagsisisi bilang handog upang kami y matutong sumunod sa Iyo nang buong puso. Kung minamabuting gawin, iinsensuhan ng pari ang mga alay at ang dambana; pagkaraa y iinsensuhan ng diyakono o ng tagapaglingkod ang pari at ang mga nagsisimba. Pagkatapos, ang pari y pupunta sa gilid ng dambana, maghuhugas siya ng mga kamay samantalang pabulong niyang dinarasal: O Diyos kong minamahal, kasalanan ko y hugasan at linisin Mong lubusan ang nagawa kong pagsuway. 218

219 Paghanda na ang altar, ang mga tao ay patatayuin. Manalangin kayo, mga kapatid, upang ang ating paghahain ay maging kalugud-lugod ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan. Tanggapin nawa ng Panginoon itong paghahain sa iyong mga kamay sa kapurihan Niya at karangalan sa ating kapakinabangan at sa buong Sambayanan Niyang banal. Panalangin Ukol sa Mga Alay A. Sa Taunang Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming Lumikha, ginawa Mong bukal nang masagana ang dugo at tubig mula sa tagiliran ni Kristo upang ipahiwatig ang muling pagsilang ng mga tao. Tanggapin Mo ang aming mga alay sa aming pasasalamat para kina N. at N. at sumakanila nawa ang mga biyaya ng Iyong paglingap sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. B. Sa Ikadalawampu t Limang Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming Lumikha, ang mga alay na ito para sa pagpapasalamat nina N. at N. ay tanggapin Mo at gawing kadluan ng kapayapaan at kaligayahan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. K. Sa Ikalimampung Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming Lumikha, ang mga alay na ito sa pagpapasalamat nina N. at N. ay tanggapin Mo pakundangan sa kanilang naging pagsasama sa pananampalataya, pagkakaisa, at kapayapaan na magpahanggang ngayon ay hinihiling pa rin nila sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. 219

220 PANALANGIN NG PAGPUPURI AT PAGPASALAMAT A. PAGBUBUNYI O PREPASYO: Ang Dangal ng Tipan ng Pag-iisang Dibdib Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Itaas sa Diyos ang inyong puso at diwa. Itinaas na namin sa Panginoon. Pasalamatan natin ang Panginoong ating Diyos. Marapat na Siya ay pasalamatan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunay ngang marapat na Ikaw ay aming pasalamatan. Pinag-iisang-didbdib Mo sa banal na tipan ang Iyong pinagsamang di na mapaghihiwalay upang sa pagdami na mga anak sa Iyong Sambayanan ay maidangal ang pagtatalik ng mga ikinasal. Ikaw ang Lumikha sa sansinukob at Ikaw rin ang Tagapangasiwa ng Iyong buhay na kaloob upang sa pagdami ng mga tao ay Iyong ikalugod na dumami rin ang mga kabilang sa Iyong Sambayanang kinukupkop sa pamamagitan ni Kristo na sa tana y tumubos. Kaya kaisa ng mga anghel na nagsisiawit ng papuri sa Iyo nang walang humpay sa kalangitan, kami y nagbubunyi sa Iyong kadakilaan. Sanctus Santo, Santo, Santo Panginoong Diyos ng mga hukbo! Napupuno ang langit at lupa ng kadakilaan Mo! Osana sa kaitaasan! Pinagpala ang naparirito sa ngalan ng Panginoon! Osana sa kaitaasan! 220

221 Nakalahad ang mga kamay ng pari sa pagdarasal. Ama naming banal, ikaw ang bukal ng tanang kabanalan. Pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay at saka lulukuban ang mga alay habang siya y nagdarasal. Kaya t sa pamamagitan ng iyong Espiritu gawin mong banal ang mga kaloob na ito Muling pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay, at saka kukrusan tinapay at alak habang kanyang dinarasal. Upang para sa ami y maging Katawan at Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Pagdaraupin niya ang kanyang mga kamay. Ang mga salita ng Panginoon sa mga sumusunod na pangungusap ay ipahahayag nang malinaw at nauunawaan ng tanan ayon sa hinihingi ng kahulugan ng mga ito. Bago niya pinagtiisang kusang loob na maging handog, Hahawakan ng pari ang tinapay nang bahagyang nakataas sa ibabaw ng dambana habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag: Hinawakan niya ang tinapay, pinasalatan ka niya, pinaghati-hati niya iyon, iniabot sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari. TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT KANIN, ITO ANG AKING KATAWAN NA IHAHANDOG PARA SA INYO. Ipapamalas niya ang ostiyang itinalagang maging Katawan ni Kristo, saka ipapatong sa pinggan, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Gayundin naman, noong matapos ang hapunan, Hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at bahagyang itataas sa dambana, habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag. Hinawakan nya ang kalis, muli ka nyang pinasalamatan, iniabot niya ang kalis sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: 221

222 Pagbubunyi Bahagyang yuyuko ang pari: TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT INUMIN: ITO ANG KALIS NG AKING DUGO NG BAGO AT WALANG HANGGANG TIPAN, ANG AKING DUGO NA IBUBUHOS PARA SA INYO AT PARA SA LAHAT SA IKAPAGPAPATAWAD NG MGA KASALANAN. GAWIN NINYO ITO SA PAG-ALALA SA AKIN. Ipapamalas niya ang kalis na may lamang alak na itinalagang maging Dugo ni Kristo, saka ilalapag sa dambana, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Ipagbunyi natin ang misteryo ng pananampalataya. Si Kristo y namatay! Si Kristo y nabuhay! Si Kristo y babalik sa wakas ng panahon. O kaya: Ang kamatayan Mo, Panginoon, aming ipinahahayag. Ang muli Mong pagkabuhay ay ipinagdiriwang hanggang sa Iyong pagbabalik. Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay samantalang siya ay nagdarasal: Ama, ginagawa namin ngayon ang pag-alala sa pagkamatay at muling pagkabuhay ng iyong Anak kaya t iniaalay namin sa iyo ang tinapay na nagbibigay-buhay at ang kalis na nagkakaloob ng kaligtasan. Kami y nagpapasalamat dahil kami y iyong minarapat na tumayo sa harap mo para maglingkod sa iyo. Isinasamo naming kaming magsalu-salo sa Katawan at Dugo ni Kristo ay mabuklod sa pagkakaisa sa pamamagitan ng Espiritu Santo. 222

223 Ama, lingapin mo ang iyong Simbahang laganap sa buong daigdig. Puspusin mo kami sa pag-ibig kaisa ni N. na aming Papa, at ni N. na aming Obispo at ng tanang kaparian. Alalahanin mo ang mga kapatid naming nahimlay nang may pag-asang sila y muling mabubuhay, gayundin ang lahat ng mga pumanaw. Kaawaan mo sila at patuluyin sa iyong kaliwanagan. Kaawaan mo at pagindapatin kaming lahat na makasalo sa iyong buhay na walang wakas. Kaisa ng Mahal na Birheng Maria na Ina ng Diyos, kaisa ni San Jose na kabiyak ng kanyang puso, kaisa ng mga Apostol, at lahat ng mga banal na namuhay dito sa daigdig nang kalugod-lugod sa iyo. Maipagdiwang nawa namin ang pagpupuri sa ikararangal mo. Pagdaraupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay. Sa pamamagitan ng iyong Anak na aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Hahawakan ng pari ang pinggang may ostia at ang kalis na kapwa niyang itataas habang kanyang ipinapahayag: SA PAMAMAGITAN NI KRISTO, KASAMA NIYA, AT SA KANYA ANG LAHAT NG PARANGAL AT PAPURI AY SA IYO, DIYOS AMANG MAKAPANGYARIHAN, KASAMA NG ESPIRITU SANTO MAGPASAWALANG HANGGAN. ANG PAKIKINABANG Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. 223

224 Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. Hinihiling naming kami y iadya sa lahat ng masama, pagkalooban ng kapayapaan araw-araw, iligtas sa kasalanan at ilayo sa lahat ng kapahamakan samantalang aming pinananabikan ang dakilang araw ng pagpapahayag ng Tagapagligtas naming si Hesukristo. Sapagka t sa Iyo ang kaharian at ang kapangyarihan at ang kapurihan magpakailanman! Pagbati ng Kapayapaan Panginoong Hesukristo, sinabi Mo sa Iyong mga Apostol: Kapayapaan ang iniiwan Ko sa inyo. Ang Aking kapayapaan ang ibinibigay Ko sa inyo. Tunghayan Mo ang aming pananampalataya at huwag ang aming mga pagkakasala. Pagkalooban Mo kami ng kapayapaan at pagkakaisa ayon sa Iyong kalooban kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang kapayapaan ng Panginoon ay laging sumainyo. At sumaiyo rin. Magbigayan kayo ng kapayapaan sa isa t isa. 224

225 At, alinsunod sa kaugalian ng iba t ibang pook, ang mga nagsisimba ay magbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang pari at mga tagapaglingkod ay makapagbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Paghahati-hati ng Tinapay Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang ostiya at hahati-hatiin niya ito sa ibabaw ng pinggan at isasawak niya ang kaputol sa kalis habang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Sa pagsasawak na ito ng Katawan sa Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo tanggapin nawa namin sa pakikinabang ang buhay na walang hanggan. Samantalang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa ostiya, aawitin o darasalin ang pagluhog na ito. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Ito ay mauulit-ulit habang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa tinapay. Sa huling pag-uulit saka pa lamang idudugtong ang ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Paanyaya sa Pakikinabang Magkadaop ang mga kamay ng pari sa pabulong na pagdarasal: Panginoong Hesukristo, Anak ng Diyos na buhay, sa kalooban ng Ama kasama ng Espiritu Santo, binuhay Mo sa Iyong pagkamatay ang sanlibutan. Pakundangan sa Iyong banal na Katawan at Dugo, iadya Mo ako sa tanang aking kasalanan at lahat ng masama, gawin Mong ako y makasunod lagi sa Iyong mga utos, at huwag Mong ipahintulot na ako y mawalay sa Iyo kailanman. Luluhod ang pari at pagtayo niya y kanyang hahawakan ang ostiya na itataas sa ibabaw ng pinggan. Paharap sa mga tao siyang magsasabi nang malakas: Ito ang Kordero ng Diyos. Ito ang nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Mapalad ang mga inaanyayahan sa Kanyang piging. 225

226 Panginoon, hindi ako karapat-dapat na magpatuloy sa Iyo ngunit sa isang salita Mo lang ay gagaling na ako. Siya y makikinabang ng magalang at nakayuko sa dambana habang pabulong na nagdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Katawan ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Katawan ni Kristo. Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at pabulong na magdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Dugo ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Pakikinabang Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Dugo ni Kristo. Samantalang nakikinabang ang pari, sisimulan ang awit sa pakikinabang. Pagkapakinabang, ang mga mumo ng ostiya na nasa pinggan ay titipunin sa kalis na huhugasan ng pari o diyakono o tagapaglingkod. Habang ito ay ginaganap ng pari, pabulong siyang magdarasal: Ama naming mapagmahal, ang aming tinanggap ngayon ay amin nawang mapakinabangan at ang Iyong ipinagkaloob ay magdulot nawa sa amin ng kagalingang pangmagpakailanman. Makababalik ngayon sa upuan ang pari. Makapag-uukol ng ilang saglit na katahimikan o makaaawit ng papuri o salmo. Pagkaraan, ang pari ay titindig sa harap ng upuan o sa gawi ng dambana at paharap sa mga nagsisimbang magpapahayag: 226

227 Panalangin Pagkapakinabang Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan A. Sa Taunang Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming mapagmahal, ang Iyong mga lingkod na nakinabang sa pagkain at inuming Iyong bigay ay maging lalo nawang maligaya at mapagmahal uapng sa kanilang tahanan ay manatili ang katapatan at kapayapaan at ang Iyong mapagtangkilik na pag-ibig ay makamtan nawa ng tanan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. B. Sa Ikadalawampu t Limang Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming mapagmahal, pinapagsalo Mo sina N. at N. (at mga anak nila) sa pakikinabang. Pagkalooban Mo sila ng sigla at tatag ng kalooban upang lalong mapalapit sa isa t isa hanggang sa lubos na magkasalo sa langit na maligaya sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. K. Sa Ikalimampung Taong Paggunita sa Kasal Ama naming mapagmahal, dumadalangin kaming mga tumanggap ng banal na pakikinabang upang sina N. at N. ay lingapin Mo sa yugto ng katandaan hanggang sila ay ganap na magkasalo sa Iyong piging na banal sa kalangitan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PAGTATAPOS Pagbabasbas Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. 227

228 Ang Diyos Amang nabubuhay kalian man ay magpanatili nawa sa inyong pagmamahalan upang ang kapayapaan ni Kristo y manahan sa inyo at sa inyong tahanan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. Ang magandang kapalaran, mga anak na marangal, at tunay na kaibigan ay inyo nawang makamtan ngayon at magpasawalang hanggan. Kayo nawa y maging katibayang Diyos ay pag-ibig sa sanlibutan upang sa pagkamatulungin ninyo sa tanan kayo y papasukin ng Diyos sa Kanyang kaharian magpasawalang hanggan. At kayong lahat na nagtipun-tipon dito ay pagpalain nawa ng makapangyarihang Diyos Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Pangwakas Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 228

229 BLESSING OF A MARRIED COUPLE OUTSIDE MASS When the community has gathered, a suitable song may be sung. After the singing, the minister, who is a priest or deacon may begin the celebration in the usual manner. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The grace and peace of God our Father, who exalted the marriage bond and made it the sign of Christ and his Church, be with you all. And with your spirit. In the following or similar words, which should always be adapted to suit the particular occasion, the minister prepares the couple and all present for the blessing. We have come together to celebrate the anniversary of the marriage of our brother and sister (or of N. and N.) As we join them in their joy, we join them also in their gratitude. God has set them among us as a sign of his love and through the years they have remained faithful and have fulfilled their responsibilities as parents. Let us give thanks for all the favors N. and N. have received during their married life. May God keep them in their love for each other, so that they may be more and more of one mind and one heart. LITURGY OF THE WORD The readings may be taken from the various selections of texts used for the Nuptial Mass or Wedding Jubilees and Anniversaries. As circumstances suggest, the minister may give those present a brief explanation of the biblical text and tof the grace and mystery of married life, so that they may understand through faith the meaning of the celebration. RENEWAL OF MARRIAGE VOWS Then the minster invites the couple to pray in silence and to renew before God their sacred matrimonial commitment to each other. Dearly beloved N. and N., you stand here today before the Lord to give Him thanks for having shown you His love in a very special way when He blessed and consecrated your love on the day of your marriage. Assuring you to stand by your side in your every need, He entrusted the success of your married life to you as a task and a gift. 229

230 Scrutiny You thank Him now for all these years of shared joys and sacrifices, perhaps also sorrow and struggles which are part of life. You still need Him now, that you may continue on the way of love and loyalty which cannot but go on growing. This Christian community rejoices with you and asks the Lord with you that He may bless you and keep you in His love. The priest addresses the community. May I ask you, dear brothers and sisters, to join N. and N. in giving thanks to the Lord for His goodness and in praying that they may grow together living in God s love. Addressing the couple, he says: Now, please, join your right hands. To the husband: Husband: N., do you reaffirm your married love and fidelity to N. before God and this community? Yes, I do. To the wife: Wife: N., do you reaffirm your married love and fidelity to N. before God and this community? Yes, I do. 230

231 To the couple: Couple: Please, pray now together the prayer for God s blessing: Lord God, whose name is love once You made our ways meet and called us to found a home and a family. We look back with gratitude on the years You have given us together. Help us to avoid the mistakes of the past and sustain our love with Your love that, in ever-growing unity of heart and soul, we may reach together Your unending marriage feast in heaven. Bless this our wish and task. Our help is in the name of the Lord. He made heaven and earth. May the Lord God confirm once more the consent which you have renewed before Him and before the Church which I and this community represent. And may almighty God bless you now and continue blessing your union, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Blessing of the Rings The minister may say the following prayer and incense the couple s wedding rings. Lord, increase and consecrate the love which N. and N. have for one another. The wedding rings they once exchanged are the sign of their fidelity. May they continue to prosper in the grace of the sacrament. Through Christ our Lord. 231

232 Intercessions In the tender plan of his providence, God our almighty Father has given married love, its faithfulness and its fruitfulness, a special significance in the history of salvation. Let us therefore callupon him, saying: Lord, renew in your sevants their fidelity to each other. Or: Minister: Lord, hear our prayer. Father all-holy, you have made marriage the great symbol of Christ s love for his Church; bestow on these your servants the fullness of your own love. For this we pray: The Lord s Prayer On the 25th, 50th, or other wedding anniversary Father all-holy, the faithful one, you ask for and respond to fidelity to your covenant; fill with your blessing your servants who are celebrating their (25 th, 50 th, other) wedding anniversary. For this we pray. You live in eternity with the Son and the Holy Spirit in oneness of life and communion of love; grant that these servants of yours will be mindful of the covenant of love they plaedged to each other through the sacrament of marriage and never fail in their fidelity. For this we pary. In your providence you have ordained that all genuinely human experiences should become ways of leading the faithful to share in the mystery of Christ; grant to your servants serenity in good times and bad and the will to stay close to Christ and to live for him alone. For this we pray. It is your will that married life should be a lesson in Christian living; grant that all husbands and wives may be witnesses to the wonders o fyour Son s love. For this we pray. Gathering all our prayers and praises into one, let us now call upon the Lord using the words Jesus taught us. All say the Lord s Prayer 232

233 Prayer of Blessing The priest then says the following prayer with hands outstretched over the couple. A. On 25th, 50th, or other anniversary Lord God and Creator, we bless and praise your name. In the beginning you made man and woman, so that they might enter a communion of life and love. You likewise blessed the union of Christ with his Church: look with kindness on them today. Amid the joys and struggles of their life you have preserved the union begtween them; renew their marriage covenant, increase your love in them, and strengthen their bond of peace, so that surrounded by their children (and grandchildren) they may always rejoice in the gift of your blessing. Through Christ our Lord. B. On other occasions Almighty and eternal God, you have so exalted the unbreakable bond of marriage that it has become the sacramental sign of your Son s union with the Church as his spouse. Look with favor on N. and N., whom you have united in marriage, as they ask for your help and the protection of the Virgin Mary. They pray that in good times and in bad they will grow in love for each other; that they will resolve to be of one heart in the bond of peace. Lord, in their struggles let them rejoice that you are near to help them; in their needs let them know that you are themr to rescue them; in their joys let them see that you are the source and completion of every happiness. Through Christ our Lord. 233

234 CONCLUDING RITE The priest ends the rite with the final blessing and dismissal. The Lord be with you. And with your Spirit. He blesses first the couple. Poeple: May God, the almighty Father, give joy and peace. May the only Son of God have mercy on you and help you in good times and in bad. May the Holy Spirit always fill your hearts with love and compassion. Then he blesses all present. And may the blessing of Almighty God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit come down upon you, and remain with you for ever. Dismissal Our celebration is ended, go in peace to love and serve the Lord. Thanks be to God. 234

235 SACRAMENT OF RECONCILIATION 235

236 THE RITE OF RECONCILIATION OF SEVERAL PENITENTS WITH INDIVIDUAL CONFESSION AND ABSOLUTION Praenotanda 1. The Father has shown forth his mercy by reconciling the world to himself in Christ and by making peace for all things on earth and in heaven by the blood of Christ on the cross. (cf. Col. 1:20, 2 Cor. 5:18ff) The Son of God made man lived among us in order to free us from slavery of sin and to call us out of darkness into his wonderful light (1 Pt. 2:9) He therefore began his work on earth by preaching repentance and saying: Repent and believe the Gospel (Mk. 1:15) 2. Christ loved the Church and gave himself up for it to make it holy (Eph. 5:25-26) and he united the Church to himself as a bride. He filled it with his divine gifts, because it is his Body and his fullness; through the Church he spreads truth and grace upon all. 3. In the sacrament of penance (reconciliation) the faithful obtain from God s mercy pardon for having offended him and at the same time reconciliation with the Church, which they have wounded by their sins and which by charity, example, and prayer seeks their conversion. (Lumen Gentium #11) 4. Since every sin is an offense against God that disrupts our friendship with him, the ultimate purpose of penance is that we should love God deeply and commit ourselves completely to him. Therefore, the sinner who by the grace of a merciful God embraces the way of penance comes back to the Father who first loved us (1 Jn. 4:19), to Christ who gave himself up for us, and to the Holy Spirit who has been poured out on us abundantly. 5. The hidden and gracious mystery of God unites us all through a supernatural bond: on this basis one person s sin harms the rest even as one person s goodness enriches them. Penance always therefore entails reconciliation with our brethren and sisters who remain harmed by our sins. The Celebration of the Sacrament 1. The form of the sacrament presented in this rite is the second of three, namely the rite of reconciliation of several penitents with individual confession and absolution. Communal celebration shows more clearly the ecclesial nature of penance. The faithful listen together to the Word of God, which as it proclaims his mercy invites them to conversion; at the same time they examine the conformity of their lives and help each other through common prayer. 2. The celebration of the Sacrament follows this structure: a. Introductory Rites b. The celebration of the Word of God c. Examination of conscience d. General formula of confession e. Individual confession with absolution f. The Lord s Prayer g. Concluding prayer and final blessing 236

237 3. In circumstances, however, where the faithful who receive the sacrament are not part of a collected group, such as in a parochial setting, the communal celebration may end with the Lord s Prayer and concluding prayer, after the which the faithful may proceed with the individual confession and absolution. 4. It must be noted that the large number of penitents and the lack of priests does not merit general absolution. This is done only certain circumstances where there is imminent danger or significant pastoral situations as expressed in the code of canon law. The Place and Time of the Celebration 1. The reconciliation of several penitents with individual confession and absolution is best celebrated inside a church where the faithful gather for the mass and other sacraments, since it highlights the communal nature of the sacrament of reconciliation. Furthermore, the people have the opportunity to spend time in prayer as they prepare to confess their sins and then to give thanks to God after receiving the absolution. 2. This form may likewise be part of a spiritual gathering, such as a retreat, a recollection, or formation program attended by certain groups from a parish community. In this case, the celebration may take place in a suitably prepared area, provided that there is more private space for the individual confession and absolution. 3. The celebration may take place at any day of the year, but especially relevant during the season of Lent which is a most opportune time for penance, in preparation for the great feast of the Lord s Paschal Mystery, and as the people once again renew their baptismal promises. The Minister of the Celebration 1. It is bishops and priests who are the only ministers of the Sacrament of Reconciliation. 2. In this particular form of the celebration of the Sacrament, a deacon may lead the communal celebration with the faithful. He is, however, never to join the bishops or priests in the individual confession and absolution of penitents. 3. A suitable preparation must be considered for this celebration, particularly the availability of several priests to hear confession. Other Ministers 1. Lectors and a commentator. Since the Liturgy of the Word is an indispensable part of the celebration, lectors must be ready to proclaim the Word of God, and a commentator must be available to lead the faithful in certain parts. 2. The Music Ministry. In order to make the celebration more solemn and beautiful, the music ministry may lead the faithful in singing at certain parts, especially about reconciliation and conversion. 3. The Ushers and Greeters. They are to ensure that the faithful wishing to confess and receive absolution are properly guided as they approach the confessors individually and in an orderly manner. 237

238 4. Sacristans and MBG. They are to provide the priest confessors with the proper and suitable space to hear confessions, and make sure that violet stoles are available for their use, in case they have not brought their own. 238

239 THE LITURGY INTRODUCTORY RITES Entrance Song Greeting When the faithful have assembled, they may sing a psalm, or other appropriate hym while the priest makes a procession towards the sanctuary All: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father who looks on our lowliness with love and from Jesus Christ who forgives our sins be with you all. And with you spirit. My dear friends in Christ, we have come together in the Lord s presence to give thanks to him for allowing us to make our journey in faith towards penance and conversion. As we have arrived at this moment of reconciliation, we now seek his compassion and love. Let us with humble hearts seek forgiveness for our sins and make ourselves ready for the coming of Christ. All pray in silence for a brief period. Then the presider sings or says the opening prayer. Opening Prayer. Lord, send your Spirit among us to cleanse us in the waters of repentance. Make he make of us a living sacrifice so that in every place, by his life-giving power, we may praise your glory and proclaim your loving compassion. We ask this through Christ our Lord. All: LITURGY OF THE WORD One reading will suffice for the liturgy of the word. Either a reading from the Old Testament or New Testament may be proclaimed. A Gospel reading may also be used, which is proclaimed by a deacon or the presiding celebrant himself. EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE Silence is once again observed to give the people time to reflect on the invitation of the presider, at the same time allow them to have a period of examination of conscience. Then the presider invites all to recite together a formula for confession. The general confession of sins concludes with the singing of the Lord s Prayer. 239

240 General Confession of Sins Aware of our own sinfulness and God s great mercy which is bestowed upon us, let us altogether say: I confess to Almighty God, and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done, and in what I have failed to do, through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therefore, I ask Blessed Mary Ever Virgin, all the angels and saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord, our God. All: May Almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins and bring us to everlasting life. Gathering our prayers and praises into one, let us say the prayer of filial trust. Our Father IV. INDIVIDUAL CONFESSION with ABSOLUTION After the general confession of sins, the priests proceed to their places to hear the individual confession of the people and give them penance and absolution. V. CONCLUDING PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING Then the presider concludes the common prayer. All-holy Father, you have shown us your mercy and made us a new creation in the likeness of your Son. Make us living signs of your love for the whole world to see. We ask this through Christ our Lord. All: 240

241 SACRAMENT OF THE ANOINTING OF THE SICK 241

242 THE SACRAMENT OF ANOINTING OF THE SICK WITHIN MASS Preliminary Considerations 1. When the Church cares for the sick, it serves Christ himself in the suffering members of his Mystical Body. When it follows the example of the Lord Jesus, who went about doing good and healing all (Acts 10:38), the Church obeys his command to care for the sick (see Mark 16:18). 2. The Church shows this solicitude not only by visiting those who are in poor health but also by raising them up through the sacrament of anointing and by nourishing them with the Eucharist during their illness and when they are in danger of death. Finally, the Church offers prayers for the sick to commend them to God, especially in the last crisis of life. 3. The pastoral care of the sick therefore, is not simply an apostolate of the Church, but is inherent in her very nature and mission, in imitation of Christ s own example of mercy. It is therefore the Church s duty to offer solace to those burdened by physical infirmities. 4. Since the Eucharist is the source and summit of the Christian life, and all other sacred actions of the Church are bound up with it, flow from it, and are oriented toward it, it is fitting to celebrate the Sacrament of Anointing within Mass and allow the sick to receive the Lord s Body in Holy Communion. 5. Due prudence is to be observed in celebrating the Anointing of the Sick within Mass. If the diocesan bishop decides that many people are to be anointed in the same celebration, either he or his delegate should ensure that all disciplinary norms concerning anointing are observed, as well as the norms for pastoral preparation and liturgical celebration. In particular, the practice of indiscriminately anointing numbers of people on these occasions simply because they are ill or have reached an advanced age is to be avoided. Only those whose health is seriously impaired by sickness or old age are proper subjects for the sacrament. In this regard, not all who are present in the celebration are recipients of the sacrament. The Place and Time of the Celebration 1. The Sacrament of Anointing within Mass may take place in a church or in a suitable place in the home of the sick person or in the hospital. The rite presented here, however, is more appropriately used in a parochial setting, wherein several sick persons are gathered in a church for the celebration of the two Sacraments. 2. On ferial days, the Ritual Mass for the anointing of the sick may be used, with its proper prayers and readings indicated in the Roman Missal and Lectionary. The Ritual Mass for the anointing of the sick is not permitted during the Easter triduum, on the solemnities of Christmas, Epiphany, Ascension, Pentecost, Corpus Christi, or on a solemnity which is a holy day of obligation. On these occasions, the texts and readings are taken from the Mass of the day. 3. The anointing of the sick within Mass may be celebrated on specific occasions, such as the Memorial of Our Lady of Lourdes, designated by the Church as World Day of the Sick (February 11), during the preparation for the parish fiesta celebration, or some occasions wherein a large number of the sick members of the community may be 242

243 gathered in the church. The celebration may also be held in a hospital with the permission of the diocesan bishop, who may delegate several priests to administer the sacrament, hear confessions, and give communion to those who are the proper subjects of anointing. The Choice of Mass Texts 1. The Mass texts presented here is adapted from the Roman Missal, the section of Masses for Various Needs and Occasions, #45, for the Sick. This is used when the mass for the sick is celebrated on ferial days in which no other memorials, feasts, or solemnities coincide. For the liturgy of the Word, the readings from the current day may be used, or from the options provided for in the lectionary. 2. When the mass for the sick coincide with memorials, feasts, or solemnities in the general Roman calendar, the readings and orations are taken from the proper, with the rite of anointing done after the homily. The Structure of the Rite 1. The mass begins in the usual manner from the introductory rites, with some remarks made by the presider to welcome the sick who are present, up to the liturgy of the word. 2. After the homily, the rite of anointing begins with the litany, followed by the laying on of hands, and the anointing with the oil of the sick. 3. The priests who are to administer the Sacrament should approach the sick individually for the laying on of hands, prayer over the oil, and the anointing with oil. 4. The usual anointing on the forehead and hands is carried out for each of the recipients of the sacrament, accompanied by the words By this holy anointing, may the Lord in his love and mercy help you with the grace of the Holy Spirit, as they are anointed on the forehead, then while the hands are anointed, May the Lord who frees you from sin save you and raise you up. 5. After the anointing, the mass continues with the liturgy of the Eucharist. The General Intercessions may be omitted. The Ministers of the Celebration 1. In order to ensure the beauty and sacredness of the Eucharistic celebration, all those taking part in it, from the presider, the ministers assisting him or performing various functions, as well as the faithful who are participants, must exercise their roles with the utmost respect and dignity. This can be accomplished if each one taking part in the Mass is clearly aware of his or her proper functions and carries them out in a graceful and intelligent manner. Any actions that may hinder the full, conscious, and active participation of the congregation must be avoided at all costs. 2. The ordinary ministers of the sacrament are bishops and priests. Other duly appointed priests may assist in administering the sacrament in this particular celebration or even outside the mass. 243

244 3. Regarding the other ministers taking part in the celebration: a. Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion. In the absence of concelebrating priests, there must be lay ministers of holy communion to assist in the distribution of the Lord s Body especially to the sick members. b. Music Ministry. In order to highlight the importance of this celebration, it is most preferable that a choir be present in order to lead the community in singing. c. The Altar Servers. Either the students or duly commissioned Altar servers from the parish may assist at the Mass. d. Ushers, greeters, and collectors. As with the emhc s, there must be a sufficient number of ushers and greeters especially to assist the sick who are present and who will receive the sacrament. 244

245 THE LITURGY INTRODUCTORY RITES When the people have assembled, and everything is prepared, the Mass begins in the usual manner. Entrance Procession Greeting In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all. Or: The Lord be with you. Or, if the bishop presides: Peace be with you. And with your spirit. Introduction The presider introduces the Mass with the following or similar words: Brothers and sisters, Christ taught His disciples to be a community of love. In praying together, in sharing all things, and in caring for the sick, they recalled His words, Insofar as you did this to one of these least ones, you did it to Me. We gather today to witness to this teaching and pray in the name of Jesus to the healer that the sick may be restored to health. Through this Eucharist and anointing we invoke His healing power. Penitential Rite And so, let us acknowledge our failures to prepare ourselves to celebrate the sacred mysteries. 245

246 After a brief moment of silence for examination of conscience, the presider and people say together: I confess to almighty God and to you, my brothers and sisters, that I have greatly sinned, in my thoughts and in my words, in what I have done and in what I have failed to do, All strike their breasts through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault; therefore I ask blessed Mary ever-virgin, all the Angels and Saints, and you, my brothers and sisters, to pray for me to the Lord our God. May almighty God have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life. Kyrie Eleison Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Christ, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Gloria The Gloria is sung only if prescribed by the liturgy of the day. Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to people of good will. We praise You, we bless You, we adore You, we glorify You, we give You thanks for Your great glory, 246

247 Lord God, heavenly King, O God, almighty Father. Lord Jesus Christ, Only Begotten Son, Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us; You take away the sins of the world, receive our prayer; You are seated at the right hand of the Father, have mercy on us. For You alone are the Holy One, You alone are the Lord, You alone are the Most High, Jesus Christ, with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of God the Father. Collect Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. O God, who willed that our infirmities be borne by Your Only Begotten Son to show the value of human suffering, listen in kindness to our prayers for our brothers and sisters who are sick; grant that all who are oppressed by pain, distress or other afflictions may know that they are chosen among those proclaimed blessed and are united to Christ in His suffering for the salvation of the world. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, Your Son, who lives and reigns with You in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. LITURGY OF THE WORD First Reading Responsorial Psalm Alleluia or Verse before the Gospel (during Lent) Gospel Homily 247

248 RITE OF ANOINTING Litany The priest may adapt or shorten the litany according to the condition of the sick persons. Let us pray to God for our brothers and sisters and for all those who devote themselves to caring for them. Bless our brothers and sisters and fill them with new hope and strength: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Relieve their pain: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Free them from sin and do not let them give way to temptation: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Sustain all the sick with Your power: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Assist all who care for the sick: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Give life and health to our brothers and sisters on whom we lay our hands and in Your name: Lord, have mercy. Lord, have mercy. Laying on of hands In silence, the priest lays his hands on the head of each sick person. If there are several priests present, each one lays hands on some of the sick. 248

249 Prayer over the Oil After the laying on of hands, the priest returns to the chair and says a prayer of thanksgiving over blessed oil, while assisting ministers present the Oil of the Sick. Praise to You, God, the almighty Father. You sent Your Son to live among us and bring us salvation. Blessed be God who heals us in Christ. Praise to You, God, the Only-Begotten Son. You humbled Yourself to share in our humanity and You heal our infirmities. Blessed be God who heals us in Christ. Praise to You, God, the Holy Spirit, the Consoler. Your unfailing power gives us strength in our bodily weakness. Blessed be God who heals us in Christ. God of mercy, ease the sufferings and comfort the weakness of Your servants whom the Church anoints with this holy oil. Through Christ our Lord. Anointing The priest anoints the sick person with blessed oil. If there are large numbers of sick people to be anointed, other priests may assist the celebrant. Each priest anoints some of the sick using the following form. First, he anoints the forehead saying: Recipient: Through this holy anointing, may the Lord in His love and mercy help you with the grace of the Holy Spirit. Then he anoints the hands, saying: Recipient: May the Lord who frees you from sin save you and raise you up. 249

250 The sacramental form is said only once, for the anointing of the forehead and hands, and is not repeated. Depending upon the culture and traditions of the place, as well as the condition of the sick persons, the priest may also anoint additional parts of the body, for example, the area of pain or injury. He does not repeat the sacramental form. When the anointing is done, the priest washes his hands and proceeds to the chair. All stand for the prayer after anointing. Prayer after Anointing Father in heaven, through this holy anointing grant our brothers and sisters comfort in their suffering. When they are afraid, give them courage, when afflicted, give them patience, when dejected, afford them hope, when alone assure them of the support of Your holy people. Through Christ our Lord. The general intercessions are omitted since they are already included in the litany. The people are seated for the preparation of the gifts and the altar. LITURGY OF THE EUCHARIST Presentation of the Gifts and the Preparation of the Altar The Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the preparation of the altar and the gifts. The altar is prepared in the usual way by the Priest and some other ministers. The choir may sing appropriate songs. The Priest, standing at the altar, takes the paten with the bread and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the bread we offer You: fruit of the earth and work of human hands, it will become for us the bread of life. 250

251 Then he places the paten with the bread on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. The Deacon, or the Priest, pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly: By the mystery of this water and wine may we come to share in the divinity of Christ who humbled Himself to share in our humanity. The Priest then takes the chalice and holds it slightly raised above the altar with both hands, saying in a low voice: Blessed are You, Lord God of all creation, for through Your goodness we have receive the wine we offer You; fruit of the vine and work of human hands, it will become our spiritual drink. Then he places the chalice on the corporal. If, however, the Offertory Chant is not sung, the Priest may speak these words aloud; at the end, the people may acclaim: Blessed be God for ever. After this, the Priest, bowing profoundly, says quietly: With humble spirit and contrite heart may we be accepted by You, O Lord, and may our sacrifice in Your sight this day be pleasing to You, Lord God. If appropriate, he also incenses the offerings, the cross, and the altar. A Deacon or other minister then incenses the Priest and the people: Then the Priest, standing at the side of the altar, washes his hands, saying quietly: Wash me, O Lord, from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. 251

252 Invitation to Prayer When the altar has been prepared, the assembly stands for the invitation to prayer. All stand for the Prayer Over the Offerings. Pray, brothers and sisters, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father. May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands for the praise and glory of His name, for our good and the good of all His holy Church. Prayer Over the Offerings Celebrating the memorial of our salvation, we humbly beseech Your mercy, O Lord, that this Sacrament of Your loving kindness may be for us the sign of unity and the bond of charity. Through Christ our Lord. EUCHARISTIC PRAYER The Preface The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Lift up your hearts. We lift them up to the Lord. Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. It is right and just. It is truly right and just, our duty and our salvation, always and everywhere to give You thanks, Lord, holy Father, almighty and eternal God, through Christ our Lord. 252

253 Acclamation (Sanctus) You have revealed to us in Christ the healer Your unfailing power and steadfast compassion. In the splendor of His rising Your Son conquered suffering and death and bequeathed to us His promise of a new and glorious world, where no bodily pain will afflict us and no anguish of spirit. Through Your gift of the Spirit, You bless us, even now, with comfort and healing, strength and hope, forgiveness and peace. In this supreme sacrament of Your love You give us the risen body of Your Son: a pattern of what we shall become when He returns again at the end of time. And so, with Angels and Archangels, with Thrones and Dominions, and with all the hosts of Powers of heaven, as we sing the hymn of Your glory without end we acclaim: Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of hosts. Heaven and earth are full of Your glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Institution Narrative and Consecration The priest, with hands extended, says: You are indeed holy, O Lord, the fount of all holiness. He joins his hands, and holding them extended over the offerings, says: Make holy, therefore, these gifts, we pray, by sending down your Spirit upon them like the dewfall, 253

254 He joins his hands and makes the Sign of the Cross once over the bread and the chalice together, saying: So that they may become for us, the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. He joins his hands. In the formulas that follow, the words of the Lord should be pronounced clearly and distinctly, as the nature of these words requires. At the time he was betrayed, and entered willingly into his Passion, He takes the bread and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: he took bread, and giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS ALL OF YOU AND EAT OF IT, FOR THIS IS MY BODY, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN UP FOR YOU. He shows the consecrated host to the people, places it again on the paten, and genuflects in adoration. After this, he continues: In a similar way, when supper was ended, He takes the chalice and, holding it slightly raised above the altar, continues: He took the chalice and, once more giving thanks, he gave it to his disciples, saying: He bows slightly. TAKE THIS, ALL OF YOU, AND DRINK FROM IT. FOR THIS IS THE CHALICE OF MY BLOOD, THE BLOOD OF THE NEW AND ETERNAL COVENANT, WHICH WILL BE POURED OUT FOR YOU AND FOR MANY FOR THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME. 254

255 He shows the chalice to the people, places it on the corporal, and genuflects in adoration. Then he says: Memorial Acclamation The mystery of faith. The people stand. The people stand and say or sing the memorial acclamation. Or: We proclaim Your death, O Lord, and profess Your resurrection, until You come again. When we eat this Bread and drink this Cup, we proclaim Your Death, O Lord, until You come again. Then the priest, with hands extended, says: Therefore, as we celebrate the memorial of his Death and Resurrection, we offer you Lord, the Bread of Life and the Chalice of salvation, giving thanks that you have held us worthy to be in your presence and minister to you. Humbly we pray that, partaking of the Body and Blood of Christ, we may be gathered into one by the Holy Spirit. Remember, Lord, your Church, spread throughout the world, and bring her to the fullness of charity, together with N. our Pope, and N. our bishop, and all the clergy. Remember also those who ask for healing in the name of Your Son, that they may never cease to praise You for the wonders of Your power. Remember also our brothers and sisters who have fallen asleep in the hope of the resurrection, and all who have died in your mercy: welcome them into the light of your faith. 255

256 Have mercy on us all, we pray, that with the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God, with blessed Joseph, her Spouse, with the Blessed Apostles, and all the Saints who have pleased you thoughout the ages, we may merit to be coheirs to eternal life and may praise and glorify you He joins his hands. Though your Son, Jesus Christ. Final Doxology The priest holds aloft the paten with bread and chalice and alone, or with concelebrating priests if there are any, and sings or says the final doxology. No other ministers, and the congregation are to join in this proclamation. THROUGH HIM, AND WITH HIM, AND IN HIM, O GOD ALMIGHTY FATHER, IN THE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, ALL GLORY AND HONOR IS YOURS, FOR EVER AND EVER. COMMUNION RITE The Lord s Prayer At the Savior s command and formed by divine teaching, we dare to say: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. 256

257 Embolism Deliver us, Lord, we pray, from every evil, graciously grant peace in our days, that, by the help of Your mercy, we may be always free from sin and safe from all distress, as we await the blessed hope and the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ. For the kingdom, the power and the glory are Yours now and for ever. Invitation to Peace Lord Jesus Christ, who said to Your Apostles: Peace I leave you, My peace I give you, look not on our sins, but on the faith of Your Church, and graciously grant Her peace and unity in accordance with Your will. Who live and reign for ever and ever. The peace of the Lord be with you always And with your spirit. Let us offer each other the sign of peace. And all offer one another a sign, in keep with local customs, that expresses peace, communion, and charity. The Priest gives the sign of peace to a Deacon or minister. Fraction and Communion Then the Priest takes the host, breaks it over the paten, and places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly: May this mingling of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ bring eternal life to us who receive it. Meanwhile the following is sung or said: Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. 257

258 Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, You take away the sins of the world, grant us peace. The invocation may even be repeated several times if the fraction is prolonged. Only the final time, however, is grant us peace said. Preparation for Communion The people kneel. Then the Priest, with hands joined, says quietly: Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who, by the will of the Father and the work of the Holy Spirit, through Your Death gave life to the world, free me by this, Your most holy Body and Blood, from all my sins and from every evil; keep me always faithful to Your commandments, and never let me be parted from You. Or: May the receiving of Your Body and Blood, Lord Jesus Christ, not bring me to judgment and condemnation, but through Your loving mercy be for me protection in mind and body and a healing remedy. The Priest genuflects, take the host and holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says aloud: Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world. Blessed are those called to the supper of the Lamb. Lord, I am not worthy that You should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed. The Priest, facing the altar, says quietly: May the Body of Christ keep me safe for eternal life. 258

259 And he reverently consumes the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly: May the Blood of Christ keep me safe from eternal life. Communion And he reverently consumes the Blood of Christ. While communion is being distributed, the choir may sing some appropriate Eucharistic songs. When the distribution of Communion is over, the Priest or Deacon or an acolyte purifies the paten over the chalice and also the chalice itself. While he carries out the purification, the Priest says quietly: What has passed our lips as food, O Lord, may we possess in purity of heart, that what has been given to us in time may be our healing for eternity. Then the Priest may return to the chair. If appropriate, a sacred silence may be observed for a while, or a psalm or other canticle of praise or a hymn may be sung. Then the Priest sings or recites the Post-Communion Prayer while the people stand. Prayer After Communion Let us pray. Pause for silent prayer. O God, only support of our human weakness, show the power of Your protection over Your servants who are sick, that, sustained by Your merciful help, they may be restored to Your holy Church in good health. Through Christ our Lord. 259

260 CONCLUDING RITE Final Blessing The Lord be with you. And with your spirit. Bow your heads and pray for God s blessing. May Your people receive Your holy blessing, O Lord, we pray, and, by that gift, spurn all that would harm them and obtain what they desire. Through Christ our Lord. And with your spirit. And may almighty God bless you, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Dismissal Go in peace, glorifying the Lord by Your life. Thanks be to God. 260

261 PASIMULA PAGDIRIWANG NG MISA AT SAKRAMENTO NG PAGPAPAHID NG LANGIS SA MGA MAYSAKIT Kapag nagkatipon na ang sambayanan at ang lahat ay nakahanda, ang pari at kasamang mga tagapaglingkod ay maglalakad mula sa pintuan ng simbahan patungo sa dambana. Samantala ay aawitin ang pambungad na awit. Pambungad na Awit Pagbati Pagdating sa dambana, ang pari ay magbibigay galang sa altar at tutungo sa kanyang upuan kung saan kanyang sisimulan ang pagdiriwang. Sa ngalan ng Ama, at ng Anak at ng Espiritu Santo. Ang pagpapala ng ating Panginoong Hesukristo, ang pag-ibig ng Diyos Ama, at ang pakikipagkaisa ng Espiritu Santo nawa y sumainyong lahat. O kaya: Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pagsisisi sa Kasalanan Mga kapatid, aminin natin ang ating mga kasalanan upang tayo y maging marapat gumanap sa banal na pagdiriwang. Magkakaroon ng sandaling katahimikan para sa pag-amin ng sala. Inaamin ko sa makapangyarihang Diyos at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na lubha akong nagkasala, Ang lahat ay dadagok sa dibdib. sa isip, sa salita, sa gawa at sa aking pagkukulang. 261

262 Kaya isinasamo ko Mahal na Birheng Maria, sa lahat ng mga anghel at mga banal at sa inyo, mga kapatid, na ako y ipanalangin sa Panginoong ating Diyos. Kaawaan tayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, patawarin tayo sa ating mga kasalanan, at patnubayan tayo sa buhay na walang hanggan. Kyrie Eleison Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Kristo, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Panginoon, kaawaan Mo kami. Papuri sa Diyos Kapag nakatakda, aawitin o darasalin ang Papuri. Panalanging Pambungad Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming makapangyarihan, niloob mong akuin ng iyong Anak ang aming karamdaman upang maipakita mo ang kagitingan sa pagtitiis sa kahirapan. Dinggin mo ang aming mga dalangin para sa mga may karamdamang pinagtitiisan upang sa pagbabata ng pagkakasakit at kahirapan kanilang madamang sila pala ay kabilang sa mapalad na hinirang at matantong sila y katambal ni Kristo sa pagpapakasakit para sa sangkatauhan bilang Tagapamagitan kasama ng Espiritu Santo, magpasawalang hanggan. 262

263 PAGPAPAHAYAG NG SALITA NG DIYOS Unang Pagbasa Salmong Tugunan Ikalawang Pagbasa (kung Linggo at mga Pagdiriwang ng Misa alinsunod sa minimithing patungkulan) Aleluya o Awit Pambungad sa Mabuting Balita Mabuting Balita Homiliya Pagpapahayag ng Pananampalataya ANG SAKRAMENTO NG PAGPAPAHID NG LANGIS Litaniya Mga kapatid, manalangin tayo nang may pananampalataya sa Panginoon para sa ating mga kapatid na maysakit: Panginoon, ang pagpapahid nawang ito ng banal na langis ay maghatid ng iyong pakikipag-isa at lakas alang-alang sa iyong dakilang pag-ibig. Panginoon, dinggin mo kami. Lahat: Lahat: Lahat: Lahat: Palayain mo ang mga kapatid naming ito mla sa lahat ng kasamaan. Panginoon dinggin mo kami. Palakasin mo ang loob nitong mga maysakit upang mapagtiisan nila ang kanilang karamdaman. Panginoon dinggin mo kami. Tulungan mong gumanap sa kanilang paglilingkod ang mga nakatalaga para sa pag-aalaga ng mga maysakit. Panginoon dinggin mo kami. Palayain mo ang mga kapatid naming ito mula sa kasalanan at lahat ng tukso. Panginoon dinggin mo kami. 263

264 Lahat: Gawaran mo ng buhay at kalusugan itong aming mga kapatid bilang bunga ng aming pagpapataong ng kamay sa kanila na ginagawa sa iyong ngalan. Panginoon dinggin mo kami. Pagpapatong ng mga Kamay Tahimik na ipapatong ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay sa ulo ng mga maysakit. Kung maraming maysakit, ang iba pang mga pari ay maaring tumulong sa pagpapatong ng mga kamay. Panalangin ng Pasasalamat Dadalhin sa pari ang langis ng mga maysakit habang dinadasal ang Panalangin ng Pasasalamat Lahat: Lahat: Lahat: Lahat: Makapangyarihang Diyos at maibiging Ama, sinugo mo ang iyong Anak upang makipamuhay sa amin at maghatid ng iyong kaligtasan. Pinupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Diyos Ama. Pinupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Diyos Ama. O Hesukristo, bugtong na Anak ng Diyos Ama, ikaw ay buong kababaang loob na nakiisa sa aming pamumuhay bilang tao at niloob mong pagalingin ang laht ng aming karamdaman. Pinpupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Diyos Anak. Pinupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Dios Anak. Diyos Espiritu Santo, Ikaw ang tumutulong at nagmamahal sa amin bilang Kaibigan, pinagagaling mo ang aming karamdaman sa pamamagitan ng iyong kapangyarihan. Pinupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Diyos Espiritu Santo. Pinupuri ka namin at pinasasalamatan, O Diyos Espiritu Santo. O Diyos Ama, taglay ang pananampalataya sa iyo itong aming mga kapatid ay papahiran nitong banal na langis. Pagaanin mo ang kanilang tiisin at palakasin mo sila sa sandaling ito ng kanilang kahinaan. Hinihiling namin ito sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristong aming Panginoon. 264

265 Pagpapahid ng Banal na Langis Kukunin ng mga pari ang langis at papahiran ang mga maysakit sa noo at sa mga kamay, samantalang sinasabi ng minsanan ang sumusunod. Maysakit: Maysakit: Sa bisa nitong pagpapahid ng banal na langis at alang-alang sa pag-ibig at awa sa iyo ng Panginoon, tulungan ka nawa niya sa pamamagitan ng biyaya ng Espiritu Santo. Tinubos ka ng Panginoon mula sa kasalanan. Gawaran ka nawa niya ng kagalingan, lakas at kaligtasan. Panalangin Pagkaraan ng Pagpapahid ng Langis Pagkaraa y dadasalin ng pari ang sumusunod na panalangin. Lahat: Panginoong Hesukristo, aming Manunubos, sa kapangyarihan ng Espiritu Santo, pagaanin mo ang mga tinitiis nitong aming mga kapatid na maysakit at sila y iyong pagalingin. Alang-alang sa iyong pag-ibig at awa patawarin mo ang kanilang mga kasalanan at pagkalooban mo sila ng ganap na kalusugan upang muli silang makabalik sa paglilingkod sa iyo at sa kapwa tao, Panginoong nabubuhay at naghahari magpasawalang hanggan. PAGDIRIWANG NG HULING HAPUNAN Paghahain ng alay Pagkatapos, sisimulan ang awit ng pag-aalay. Mauuna ang mga may dala ng iba t ibang alay para sa Simbahan o sa mga nangangailangan, at sa kahulihan ay ang tinapay at alak. Samantalang ito y ginaganap, ilalagay ng mga tagapaglingkod ang telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo, ang pamahiran, ang kalis at ang Aklat sa Pagmimisa sa ibabaw ng dambana. 265

266 Ngayon nama y tatayo ang pari sa gawing gitna na dambana, hahawakan niya ang pinggan ng tinapay nang bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana, habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa lupa at bunga ng aming paggawa ang tinapay na ito para maging pagkaing nagbibigay-buhay. Ilalapag niya ang pinggan ng tinapay sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Ang diyakono o ang pari ay magbubuhos ng alak at kaunting tubig sa kalis habang dinarasal ng pabulong: Sa paghahalong ito ng alak at tubig kami nawa y makasalo sa pagka-diyos ni Kristo na nagpagindapat makihati sa aming pagkatao. Pagbalik sa gawing gitna ng dambana, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis ng bahagyang nakaangat sa dambana habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Kapuri-puri Ka, Diyos Amang Lumikha sa sanlibutan. Sa Iyong kagandahang-loob, narito ang aming maiaalay. Mula sa katas ng ubas at bunga ng aming paggawa ang alak na ito para maging inuming nagbibigay ng Iyong Espiritu. Ilalapag niya ang kalis sa telang patungan ng Katawan ni Kristo. Kapag hindi ginaganap ang awit ng pag-aalay, ang mga pangungusap na ito ay madarasal ng malakas ng pari at ang katapusan makapagbubunyi ang mga tao: Kapuri-puri ang Poong Maykapal ngayon at kailanman! Pakatapos, yuyuko ang pari habang dinarasal niya ng pabulong: Diyos Amang Lumikha, nakikiusap kaming mga makasalanan. Tanggapin Mo ang aming pagsisisi bilang handog upang kami y matutong sumunod sa Iyo nang buong puso. Kung minamabuting gawin, iinsensuhan ng pari ang mga alay at ang dambana; pagkaraa y iinsensuhan ng diyakono o ng tagapaglingkod ang pari at ang mga nagsisimba. 266

267 Pagkatapos, ang pari y pupunta sa gilid ng dambana, maghuhugas siya ng mga kamay samantalang pabulong niyang dinarasal: O Diyos kong minamahal, kasalanan ko y hugasan at linisin Mong lubusan ang nagawa kong pagsuway. Paghanda na ang altar, ang mga tao ay patatayuin. Manalangin kayo, mga kapatid, upang ang ating paghahain ay maging kalugud-lugod ng Diyos Amang makapangyarihan. Tanggapin nawa ng Panginoon itong paghahain sa iyong mga kamay sa kapurihan Niya at karangalan sa ating kapakinabangan at sa buong Sambayanan Niyang banal. Panalangin Ukol sa Mga Alay Ama naming Lumikha, ngayong ang aming katubusan ay aming ginugunita, kami y dumadalangin at nagmamakaawa na ang ginaganap namin ay maging pananda ng pagkakaisa at pag-ibig na sangla ng Manunubos naming si Hesukristo na namamagitan kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. PANALANGIN NG PAGPUPURI AT PAGPASALAMAT Unang Pagbubunyi o Prepasyo sa mga Linggo sa Karaniwang Panahon Ang Mistyeryo ng Pasko ng Pagkabuhay at ng Bayan ng Diyos Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Itaas sa Diyos ang inyong puso at diwa. Itinaas na namin sa Panginoon. Pasalamatan natin ang Panginoong ating Diyos. 267

268 Marapat na Siya ay pasalamatan. Ama naming makapangyarihan, tunay ngang marapat na Ikaw ay aming pasalamatan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo na aming Panginoon. Sa dakilang pagtubos nya sa amin ang kasalana t kamatayang aming pasanin ay binalikat niya upang kami y palayain at maitampok sa iyong luningning. Siya ang nagtanghal sa amin bilang liping hinirang, pari at haring lingkod sa iyong kamahalan. Mula sa kadiliman, kami y iyong tinawag upang makasapit sa iyong liwanag bilang iyong angkang may tungkuling maglahad ng iyong dakilang pag-ibig sa lahat. Kaya kaisa ng mga anghel na nagsisiawit ng papuri sa Iyo nang walang humpay sa kalangitan, kami y nagbubunyi sa Iyong kadakilaan. Sanctus Santo, Santo, Santo Panginoong Diyos ng mga hukbo! Napupuno ang langit at lupa ng kadakilaan Mo! Osana sa kaitaasan! Pinagpala ang naparirito sa ngalan ng Panginoon! Osana sa kaitaasan! Nakalahad ang mga kamay ng pari sa pagdarasal. Ama naming banal, ikaw ang bukal ng tanang kabanalan. Pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay at saka lulukuban ang mga alay habang siya y nagdarasal. Kaya t sa pamamagitan ng iyong Espiritu gawin mong banal ang mga kaloob na ito Muling pagdadaupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay, at saka kukrusan tinapay at alak habang kanyang dinarasal. Upang para sa ami y maging Katawan at Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo. 268

269 Pagdaraupin niya ang kanyang mga kamay. Ang mga salita ng Panginoon sa mga sumusunod na pangungusap ay ipahahayag nang malinaw at nauunawaan ng tanan ayon sa hinihingi ng kahulugan ng mga ito. Bago niya pinagtiisang kusang loob na maging handog, Hahawakan ng obispo ang tinapay nang bahagyang nakataas sa ibabaw ng dambana habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag: Hinawakan niya ang tinapay, pinasalatan ka niya, pinaghati-hati niya iyon, iniabot sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang obispo. TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT KANIN, ITO ANG AKING KATAWAN NA IHAHANDOG PARA SA INYO. Ipapamalas niya ang ostiyang itinalagang maging Katawan ni Kristo, saka ipapatong sa pinggan, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Gayundin naman, noong matapos ang hapunan, Hahawakan ng obispo ang kalis at bahagyang itataas sa dambana, habang kanyang patuloy na inihahayag. Hinawakan nya ang kalis, muli ka nyang pinasalamatan, iniabot niya ang kalis sa kanyang mga alagad at sinabi: Bahagyang yuyuko ang obispo: TANGGAPIN NINYONG LAHAT ITO AT INUMIN: ITO ANG KALIS NG AKING DUGO NG BAGO AT WALANG HANGGANG TIPAN, ANG AKING DUGO NA IBUBUHOS PARA SA INYO AT PARA SA LAHAT SA IKAPAGPAPATAWAD NG MGA KASALANAN. GAWIN NINYO ITO SA PAG-ALALA SA AKIN. 269

270 Pagbubunyi Ipapamalas niya ang kalis na may lamang alak na itinalagang maging Dugo ni Kristo, saka ilalapag sa dambana, at luluhod siya bilang pagsamba. Ipagbunyi natin ang misteryo ng pananampalataya. Si Kristo y namatay! Si Kristo y nabuhay! Si Kristo y babalik sa wakas ng panahon. O kaya: Ang kamatayan Mo, Panginoon, aming ipinahahayag. Ang muli Mong pagkabuhay ay ipinagdiriwang hanggang sa Iyong pagbabalik. Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay samantalang siya ay nagdarasal: Ama, ginagawa namin ngayon ang pag-alala sa pagkamatay at muling pagkabuhay ng iyong Anak kaya t iniaalay namin sa iyo ang tinapay na nagbibigay-buhay at ang kalis na nagkakaloob ng kaligtasan. Kami y nagpapasalamat dahil kami y iyong minarapat na tumayo sa harap mo para maglingkod sa iyo. Isinasamo naming kaming magsalu-salo sa Katawan at Dugo ni Kristo ay mabuklod sa pagkakaisa sa pamamagitan ng Espiritu Santo. Ama, lingapin mo ang iyong Simbahang laganap sa buong daigdig. Puspusin mo kami sa pag-ibig kaisa ni N. na aming Papa, at ni N. na aming Obispo at ng tanang kaparian. Alalahanin mo ang mga kapatid naming nahimlay nang may pag-asang sila y muling mabubuhay, gayundin ang lahat ng mga pumanaw. Kaawaan mo sila at patuluyin sa iyong kaliwanagan. 270

271 Kaawaan mo at pagindapatin kaming lahat na makasalo sa iyong buhay na walang wakas. Kaisa ng Mahal na Birheng Maria na Ina ng Diyos, kaisa ni San Jose na kabiyak ng kanyang puso, kaisa ng mga Apostol, at lahat ng mga banal na namuhay dito sa daigdig nang kalugod-lugod sa iyo. Maipagdiwang nawa namin ang pagpupuri sa ikararangal mo. Pagdaraupin ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay. Sa pamamagitan ng iyong Anak na aming Panginoong Hesukristo. Hahawakan ng pari ang pinggang may ostia at ang kalis na kapwa niyang itataas habang kanyang ipinapahayag: SA PAMAMAGITAN NI KRISTO, KASAMA NIYA, AT SA KANYA ANG LAHAT NG PARANGAL AT PAPURI AY SA IYO, DIYOS AMANG MAKAPANGYARIHAN, KASAMA NG ESPIRITU SANTO MAGPASAWALANG HANGGAN. ANG PAKIKINABANG Ama Namin Sa tagubilin ng mga nakagagaling na utos at turo ni Hesus na Panginoon natin at Diyos ipahayag natin ng lakas-loob. Ama namin, sumasalangit Ka. Sambahin ang ngalan Mo. Mapasaamin ang kaharian Mo. Sundin ang loob Mo dito sa lupa para nang sa langit. Bigyan Mo kami ngayon ng aming kakanin sa araw-araw. At patawarin Mo kami sa aming mga sala para nang pagpapatawad namin sa nagkakasala sa amin. At huwag Mo kaming ipahintulot sa tukso. At iadya Mo kami sa lahat ng masama. 271

272 Hinihiling naming kami y iadya sa lahat ng masama, pagkalooban ng kapayapaan araw-araw, iligtas sa kasalanan at ilayo sa lahat ng kapahamakan samantalang aming pinananabikan ang dakilang araw ng pagpapahayag ng Tagapagligtas naming si Hesukristo. Sapagka t sa Iyo ang kaharian at ang kapangyarihan at ang kapurihan magpakailanman! Pagbati ng Kapayapaan Panginoong Hesukristo, sinabi Mo sa Iyong mga Apostol: Kapayapaan ang iniiwan Ko sa inyo. Ang Aking kapayapaan ang ibinibigay Ko sa inyo. Tunghayan Mo ang aming pananampalataya at huwag ang aming mga pagkakasala. Pagkalooban Mo kami ng kapayapaan at pagkakaisa ayon sa Iyong kalooban kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Ang kapayapaan ng Panginoon ay laging sumainyo. At sumaiyo rin. Magbigayan kayo ng kapayapaan sa isa t isa. At, alinsunod sa kaugalian ng iba t ibang pook, ang mga nagsisimba ay magbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Ang pari at mga tagapaglingkod ay makapagbibigayan ng kapayapaan. Paghahati-hati ng Tinapay Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang ostiya at hahati-hatiin niya ito sa ibabaw ng pinggan at isasawak niya ang kaputol sa kalis habang pabulong niyang dinarasal: Sa pagsasawak na ito ng Katawan sa Dugo ng aming Panginoong Hesukristo tanggapin nawa namin sa pakikinabang ang buhay na walang hanggan. 272

273 Samantalang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa ostiya, aawitin o darasalin ang pagluhog na ito. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, maawa Ka sa amin. Kordero ng Diyos, na nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan, ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Ito ay mauulit-ulit habang ginaganap ang paghahati-hati sa tinapay. Sa huling pag-uulit saka pa lamang idudugtong ang ipagkaloob Mo sa amin ang kapayapaan. Paanyaya sa Pakikinabang Magkadaop ang mga kamay ng pari sa pabulong na pagdarasal: Panginoong Hesukristo, Anak ng Diyos na buhay, sa kalooban ng Ama kasama ng Espiritu Santo, binuhay Mo sa Iyong pagkamatay ang sanlibutan. Pakundangan sa Iyong banal na Katawan at Dugo, iadya Mo ako sa tanang aking kasalanan at lahat ng masama, gawin Mong ako y makasunod lagi sa Iyong mga utos, at huwag Mong ipahintulot na ako y mawalay sa Iyo kailanman. O kaya: Ang pakikinabang sa Katawan at Dugo Mo, Panginoong Hesukristo, ay huwag nawang magdulot ng paghuhukom at parusa sa kasalanan ko. Alang-alang sa Iyong dakilang pag-ibig nawa y aking matanggap ang pagkupkop Mo sa akin at kaloob Mong lunas. Luluhod ang pari at pagtayo niya y kanyang hahawakan ang ostiya na itataas sa ibabaw ng pinggan. Paharap sa mga tao siyang magsasabi nang malakas: Ito ang Kordero ng Diyos. Ito ang nag-aalis ng mga kasalanan ng sanlibutan. Mapalad ang mga inaanyayahan sa Kanyang piging. Panginoon, hindi ako karapat-dapat na magpatuloy sa Iyo ngunit sa isang salita Mo lang ay gagaling na ako. 273

274 Siya y makikinabang ng magalang at nakayuko sa dambana habang pabulong na nagdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Katawan ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Katawan ni Kristo. Pagkatapos, hahawakan ng pari ang kalis at pabulong na magdarasal: Ipagsanggalang nawa ako ng Dugo ni Kristo para sa buhay na walang hanggan. Pakikinabang Mapitagan niyang tatanggapin ang Dugo ni Kristo. Samantalang nakikinabang ang pari, sisimulan ang awit sa pakikinabang. Pagkapakinabang, ang mga mumo ng ostiya na nasa pinggan ay titipunin sa kalis na huhugasan ng pari o diyakono o tagapaglingkod. Habang ito ay ginaganap ng pari, pabulong siyang magdarasal: Ama naming mapagmahal, ang aming tinanggap ngayon ay amin nawang mapakinabangan at ang Iyong ipinagkaloob ay magdulot nawa sa amin ng kagalingang pangmagpakailanman. Makababalik ngayon sa upuan ang pari. Makapag-uukol ng ilang saglit na katahimikan o makaaawit ng papuri o salmo. Pagkaraan, ang pari ay titindig sa harap ng upuan o sa gawi ng dambana at paharap sa mga nagsisimbang magpapahayag: Panalangin Pagkapakinabang Manalangin tayo. Sandaling katahimikan Ama naming mapagmahal, Ikaw ang tanging lakas na umaalalay sa aming kahinaan kaya t ipamalas mo ang iyong pagtulong sa mga nasa karamdaman upang sa iyong kagandahang-loob sila y maging dapat magtaglay ng kagalingan para makapisan ng iyong banal na Sambayanan sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo, magpasawalang hanggan. 274

275 PAGTATAPOS Sumainyo ang Panginoon. At sumaiyo rin. Pagbabasbas Magsiyuko kayo samantalang iginagawad ang pagpapala. Ilalahad ng pari ang kanyang mga kamay sa mga tao habang nananalangin. Ama naming magpagpala, ipagkaloob Mong makilala ng Iyong bayan ang ipinahayag na sinasampalatayanan at mahalin ang tinanggap sa pagdiriwang na banal na pakikinabang sa pamamagitan ni Hesukristo kasama ng Espiritu Santo magpasawalang hanggan. Pagpalain kayo ng makapangyarihang Diyos, Ama, at Anak, at Espiritu Santo. Pangwakas Taglayin ninyo sa inyong pag-alis ang kapayapaan ni Kristo. Salamat sa Diyos. 275

276 THANKSGIVING MASS FOR GRADUATING STUDENTS 276